Love? Marriage? Children? Don’t Think So.

On my post about “race” and the race, Avery Bullard said:

Culture evolves genetically. Race and culture go together.

To which I had planned to reply, “your point, sir?” before moving on.

The Ranting ManBut then I was invaded by the Ranting Alien once again, and here we are.

Mr. Bullard, the fact that culture evolves genetically is self-evident. One has only to read about a few invasions in an old history book to see the genetics in action. Or you could examine the DNA of Iceland to discover the cultural history it demonstrates.

Culture, even when invaded by new DNA, evolves over the long term; it is not a revolution at all unless there is governmental interference (as in the growth of entitlements = the growth of illegitimacy in the population that entitlements are set up to serve). Left to their own devices, cultures change slowly.

Just as an example, let’s take the culture of “courting” or “dating” in the U.S. (to keep it simple, we’ll stick to heterosexual middle class people for this discussion) and how it evolved within the limits of a particular time frame.

1. The arrival of the car is my arbitrary starting point. I could have gone back earlier, but the invention of the automobile is easy to see as the cause of massive change in many aspects of our culture.

Courting was deeply affected by the advent of the car. Automobiles permitted a level of privacy to young people not available previously. This new venue for intimacy, fueled by alcohol and the lack of supervision by adults, really got going in the 1920s, but it was short-lived.

2. The severe economic constraints of the 1930s reined in much of that hedonism. Besides not being able to afford a car, not many families could afford more mouths to feed. Marriage began to be put off. For families who needed their youngsters to stay home and support their kin by going to work (when they could find it), it was a disadvantage to have them considering marriage.

In addition, going away to college became again an experience for the elites – at least those not ruined by the Depression. There were also a few determined souls who accepted their second class status as working students in order to gain an education.

3. Then came the universal draft which lasted from the 1940s till after Vietnam. Swarms of strange young men, now in the employ of Uncle Sam, descended on to towns located near military bases. Being of the age where reproductive hormones are at their highest, these military boys proceeded to impregnate as many of the local females as possible. Because of the mores of the time, they often “did the honorable thing” and married their prey, each carrying her off to the next duty station and then back to either his or her hometown.

By the way, many of these marriages proved enduring. The less fortunate girls, abandoned by their cruel soldier or sailor, often went off for a while to “visit Aunt Matilda” returning home sadder but wiser. These stories – both kinds – were a regular feature of the 1940s and ‘50s.

In addition, higher education became universal also as the government, in the form of the GI Bill, grew colleges at a fast pace. In the beginning, it was men who benefitted from this growth in higher education. Women had to wait until the government, pressured by Big Business disguised as Academe, started passing out grants and loans to both men and women before they could compete and then surpass, men.
– – – – – – – –
3. By then the birth control pill of the 1960s, in addition to the influx of women onto college campuses, really loosened things up. Sexually transmitted diseases increased a hundredfold. Pregnancies sometimes occurred anyway, but the bond between men and women began to slip as men felt less responsible for “accidents” and women felt abandoned to their own devices when things went wrong. The eternal war between the sexes became somewhat radioactive at that point.

[To make this easy, I’m omitting the hippies and flower children from this discussion, along with the concurrent Civil Rights events, though this is where they’d fit in. However, that population bulge always distorts any discussion]

4. Abortion on demand after Roe v. Wade ended in a lost generation of about 47,000,000 children who might have lived otherwise. However, a. on d. also increased promiscuity because it became an alternate form of birth control, so perhaps not that many conceptions would have occurred had it not been for a. on d. as a handy back-up for the month after the alcohol fueled Brief Encounter. Hard to say…

This legal development further loosened the bond between men and women. If the former were not permitted any say in the subsequent birth or elimination of conceptions, then they protected themselves by becoming even more distant in order to survive emotionally. The Geiger counter that sits between the sexes clicked ever louder and faster.

The above enumerations are the Cliff Notes version of the cultural changes and some of the genetic rearrangements in courtship patterns over several generations in the United States.

Other factors influenced courtship during that span, including (but not limited to) this list:

– after the 1960s, women were expected to work after marriage;

– the introduction of “no-fault” divorce laws in the 1970s impoverished the women who had left the work force to have children. The words in the marriage vows remained the same, but the expectations of each side in the gender wars became increasingly different. During this time divorce rose 250 per cent.

– Trophy wives became common in the 1980s and this behavior among alpha males was no longer viewed as dishonorable (except by the abandoned, graying first wife),

– “blended” families and single parents became more and more the norm,

– latch-key children gave way to kids raised in daycare,

– which in turn gave way to the ascendancy of increasingly aggressive children,

– leading to ever higher levels of pediatric mood-altering medication.

Bullying has become a commonplace amongst children now; “mean girls” are casually cruel since no one else is real for a narcissist. And no better way exists to create a narcissist than to stick a six-week old in day care and keep him there until he’s old enough for the schools to take over his social maintenance.

These young people are now reaching the age of courtship and mating. Their narcissistic use of one another is astonishing to behold. The rudiments of attachment are the best they can hope for. Anomie? It doesn’t begin to describe the mutual feelings of emptiness, betrayal, and hatred that have become the radioactive minefield in which young people “play” with their romance games.

Thus the rituals of courting shifted, evolved, and moved on to new terrain. In that time also, women topped men in higher education, they grew more disdainful of men in general, and they proceeded to have themselves impregnated sans an actual male presence.

The road to hell is paved with good intentions, but what road is paved with the unintended consequences of our current mating rituals and family patterns? Where does this path lead? Heaven only knows.

One thing is for sure: genetic changes have certainly affected the cultural ones, and vice versa. Rather than a confluent arrangement that meets mutual needs what we have now appears to be an interference pattern.

I feel sorry for both sides – life is hard enough without this twisted loneliness that modernity has wrought for the current generation of mating-age adults.

*   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *

I have simplified this by leaving out race. Black families have risen into the middle class in such large numbers that their presence is no longer remarkable. As members of the middle class, their mating rituals are the same as those of the majority whites. In fact, this similarity is largely responsible for the increase in interracial marriages and mixed race children.

Gates of Vienna News Feed 10/29/2008

Gates of Vienna News Feed 10/29/2008Of interest in tonight’s news items: mandatory internet censorship in Australia, fingerprinting of parents who pick up their children at school in the UK, the British Defence Secretary backs the creation of an EU army, and Serbs and Albanians in Kosovo are united in their opposition to the UN.

Oh, and a vampire moth has been discovered in Russia.

Thanks to Amil Imani, C. Cantoni, DJ, Insubria, JD, LN, RP, TB, and all the other tipsters who sent these in. Headlines and articles are below the fold.
– – – – – – – –

Arthur Laffer’s Supply-Side Gloom
Obama on Obama: I Picked Marxist Friends ‘to Avoid Being Mistaken for a Sellout, I Chose My Friends Carefully’
Will an Ohio Plumber Tip the Election?
Defence of Free Speech Must be Absolute: Advocate
Europe and the EU
EU ‘Imposing Too Many UK Laws’
German Anger Meets Swiss Wrath in Tax Row
Gothenburg Honours Nightclub Fire Victims
Moroccan Youths on the Streetby Political Editor John Tyler
Mortgage Crisis: G20; Frattini, Spain? it Can Defend Itself
Mortgage Crisis: G20, Diplomatic Offensive by Zapatero
Netherlands: ‘Researchers Stumble on Embryonic Terrorist Group’
New Defence Secretary John Hutton Backs EU Army
Sweden: Police Investigate Youtube Death Threat
Sweden: ‘End Peacetime Conscription’
UK: Parents to be Fingerprinted by Nursery Schools
Bosnia: 8 Mln Euro From EU Fund for Female Entrepreneurs
Italy-Albania: Support for a Euro-Atlantic Direction, Frattini
Italy-Albania: Frattini, Tirana Acceptance Into NATO Soon
Kosovo: Local Albanians and Serbs Oppose UN Proposal
Mediterranean Union
Med: Young People Want to be Stars of Dialogue
Saharawi: Emilia-Romagna President Inaugurates Centre
North Africa
Egypt: Contract With European Agency on GPS Signals Signed
Oil: Libyan Central Bank, 45 Dollars Per Barrel in 2009
Oil: a Slump in Prices is Not a Risk for Algeria, Khelil
Middle East
Cartoons and Posters to Keep Arab Young People Away From Alcohol, Drugs, and Smoking
European-Style Reforms Save Erdogan From Constitutional Court Ban
Iran: Former Leaders ‘Paid to Attend Conference’
Theatre: Jordan; Honour Killing Portrayed in Play
Turkey-Israel: Industrial Zone Project Discussed
Russia: Vampire Moth Discovered
South Asia
Another “Honor Killing”: 17-Year-Old Pakistani Girl Murdered
Indonesia: House to Pass Porn Bill Despite Mounting Rejection
Far East
North Korea: Public Executions to Foster a Climate of Terror
Australia — Pacific
Australia to Implement Mandatory Internet Censorship
Immigration: Melilla; Two Agents Chasing Back Migrants
Spain: Andalusian Town Chases Away Gypsy Community
Culture Wars
Italy: Government Pushes for Global Halt to Executions
Ex-Muslim Tells the Pope That Islam is a Religion of War
Honoring Cyrus the Great and His Charter
Israel Dodges a Bullet
Muhammad’s Great Adventure, the Movie
Oil: United Arab Emirates, Enormous Speculation on Price


Arthur Laffer’s Supply-Side Gloom


Are the bailouts a bad idea?

The policy mistakes are classic. It reminds me of doctors in the Middle Ages. They’re bloodletters. When the [patient] gets sicker, they ask if they didn’t take enough blood.

           — Hat tip: RP [Return to headlines]

Obama on Obama: I Picked Marxist Friends ‘to Avoid Being Mistaken for a Sellout, I Chose My Friends Carefully’

Barack Obama laughs off charges of socialism. Joe Biden scoffs at references to Marxism. Both men shrug off accusations of liberalism.

But Obama himself acknowledges that he was drawn to socialists and even Marxists as a college student. He continued to associate with Marxists later in life, even choosing to launch his political career in the living room of a self-described Marxist, William Ayers, in 1995, when Obama was 34.

Obama’s affinity for Marxists began when he attended Occidental College in Los Angeles.

“To avoid being mistaken for a sellout, I chose my friends carefully,” the Democratic presidential candidate wrote in his memoir, “Dreams From My Father.” “The more politically active black students. The foreign students. The Chicanos. The Marxist professors and structural feminists.”

           — Hat tip: JD [Return to headlines]

Will an Ohio Plumber Tip the Election?

by Robert Bidinotto


It seemed that everything was going Barack Obama’s way. The charmed and charming young man with the imperial manner was not only measuring the drapes of the Oval Office, he was no doubt shopping for new, presidential garb as well. . .

. . . until he met an Ohio plumber named Joe.


It is extraordinarily telling that the only true “maverick” in this political campaign is a self-made, hard-working, straight-talking homemaker who fought her own party to become governor of Alaska. It is equally extraordinary and revealing that the key philosophical argument against Barack Obama’s plan to “spread the wealth around” had to be raised and voiced not by some professor in a college classroom, but by a blue-collar American plumber in an Ohio suburb.

It is the intellectuals who have betrayed the American sense of life and rejected America’s founding principles of individual rights, free markets, and constitutionally limited government. Today’s “progressive” juggernaut is being propelled not by ordinary Americans, but by pampered elites and economic parasites: tenured leftist academics, rich Hollywood celebrities, entrenched regulatory bureaucrats, and tens of millions of recipients of the unearned fruits of “redistributionism,” from corporate welfare to college grants to food stamps.

Are there still enough Joes and Sarahs left in the country to stop the bipartisan lurch to the left that we have witnessed this year?

[Return to headlines]


Defence of Free Speech Must be Absolute: Advocate

Dean of civil liberties movement sees disturbing trend at rights commissions

EDMONTON — There’s not much that seems to faze Alan Borovoy when it comes to his infallible belief in a person’s right to free speech in Canada.

Groups that bash gays, women or religious organizations may be repugnant, but democracies must allow them to speak freely, insists Borovoy, the general counsel for the Canadian Civil Liberties Association who will give a speech in Edmonton on Wednesday.

But even for a 40-year veteran of the civil liberties movement, the ideals of free speech can occasionally clash with the realities of one’s heart. For Borovoy, such a clash occurred when the CCLA defended Holocaust-denier Ernst Zundel’s right not to be muzzled.

“I was bothered by the number of Holocaust survivors I knew who would be hurt by what I was saying,” says Borovoy, 75.

“To know the things I was saying were so hurtful to people who had suffered so much already — that bothered me.”

But that’s still no reason not to support Zundel’s rights, he says, immediately afterwards.

As the longtime public voice of the CCLA, Borovoy speaks persuasively and passionately about contemporary attacks on civil liberties in Canada. He has written a handful of books on the topic and lectures widely across the country. And he is funny.

[Return to headlines]

Europe and the EU

EU ‘Imposing Too Many UK Laws’

The European Union passes too many laws and “goldplating” by Whitehall makes EU laws even longer, the TaxPayers’ Alliance has said.

The pressure group, which campaigns for lower taxes, said the EU had added an average of 942 new laws to the UK statute book each year since 1998.

These regulations were an “enormous burden to business” and Britain’s relationship with the EU needed a “serious rethink”, campaigners said.

In a report, the TaxPayers’ Alliance said the Government used EU directives as “vehicles for their own policy agendas”, attaching numerous additional clauses and extending their scope — a practice known as “goldplating”.

           — Hat tip: JD [Return to headlines]

German Anger Meets Swiss Wrath in Tax Row

The Swiss government has reacted angrily to a stinging attack on its banking secrecy laws by the German and French finance ministers.

Following its neighbours’ joint call for Switzerland to be added to a tax haven blacklist, the foreign ministry on Wednesday summoned Germany’s ambassador to Bern to express its “surprise and discontent”.

“One does not treat a partner country in such a way,” Swiss Foreign Minister Micheline Calmy-Rey said.

Calmy-Rey took exception to Peer Steinbrück’s “violent” language. The German finance minister spoke of “using the whip” against Switzerland.

“The choice of language is very unfortunate seeing as Switzerland is pursuing a partnership and dialogue with Germany … and the European Union,” she added.

France and Germany claim that Switzerland is encouraging tax fraud by refusing to exchange information for tax purposes, unless fraud has already been proven.

It is an issue that refuses to go away. Switzerland stubbornly defends its banking secrecy laws while other countries stamp their feet in annoyance.


Frustrated at having potential tax revenue squirreled away in Switzerland, France and Germany have decided to increase pressure on their neighbour…

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Gothenburg Honours Nightclub Fire Victims

A memorial to the victims of the 1998 Gothenburg nightclub fire, which claimed 63 lives, will be unveiled on Wednesday night on the tenth anniversary of the blaze.

A torchlight procession is planned to march from central Gothenburg’s Gustaf Adolf’s square at 7:00pm and continue up to Backaplan near where the tragedy took place, and where the permanent memorial will stand.

The memorial, designed by artist Claes Hake, will be unveiled by young people from an association created for relatives of the fire victims, Brandoffrens anhöriga (BOA).

Scheduled speakers include former justice minister Thomas Bodström and representatives from BOA.

The fire broke out late in the evening of October 29th, 1998 in a warehouse near Backaplan in the Hisingen district of Gothenburg. The building belonged to a Macedonian immigrant organization.

The organizers of the evening’s club had told the site’s tenants that they were planning on having a “birthday party” for fewer than 50 people.

In reality, however, party planners had plastered surrounding neighbourhoods with poster and flyers advertising the event and had even sold tickets in advance.

On the night of the party, nearly 400 guests, predominantly teenagers with immigrant backgrounds, had arrived to dance and mingle in a room on the building’s fourth floor which was meant to hold no more than 150 people.

Shortly before midnight, smoke began pouring into the room from the emergency stairwell behind the stage where a DJ was performing.

Panic erupted shortly thereafter as hundreds of young people scrambled to make their way out of the only available exit, a single door just 90 centimetres wide.

All told, seven different fire stations were called in to battle the blaze which claimed the lives of 63 young people between the ages of 12 and 25. An additional 213 people were injured, 50 of whom sustained serious and life altering injuries.

As the fire took place at a time of heightened ethnic tensions in the city and claimed victims of a predominantly immigrant background, rumours swirled in the weeks following the blaze that it was a deliberate racially-motivated attack.

Posters appeared around Gothenburg proclaiming, “60 young immigrants have died, now 60 Swedes will die”.

Police and fire investigators eventually determined that the blaze was intentionally set by four young immigrants from Iran who were upset at having been denied entry to the event.

As an act of revenge, they set a small fire in the building’s fire escape.

The flames quickly spread when they reached a pile of chairs which had been placed in the stairwell to allow for enough room on the dance floor.

The four were convicted of arson in 2000. Three received prison sentences ranging from seven to eight years, while the fourth was sentenced to three years in a juvenile detention centre.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Moroccan Youths on the Streetby Political Editor John Tyler

If you had been watching the TV news in the Netherlands the past few months, you would have concluded that the country is facing a major social problem: groups of boys and young men of Moroccan background harassing people and causing trouble in the major cities and many large towns.

In the most recent case, in a neighbourhood of Gouda, a young Moroccan allegedly threatened a bus driver with a knife. When the public buses subsequently wouldn’t go through the neighbourhood, that proved one step too far for some politicians. Hero Brinkman, of the far-right Freedom Party, called for the Dutch army to be deployed in neighbourhoods to keep the peace.

Brinkman was alone in wanting to call in the army, but politicians across the political spectrum now advocate tough measures. And everyone from left to right agrees that public disturbances are more often caused by kids of Moroccan background than by other groups.

Hero Brinkman says the problems are caused by a culture clash…

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: G20; Frattini, Spain? it Can Defend Itself

(ANSAmed) — ROME, OCTOBER 23 — “I think that Spain can defend itself and does not need Italy to defend it” said Foreign Minister Franco Frattini, answering journalists who asked if Italy could help Spain to gain a place at the G20 table, at a meeting of heads of States and Governments on 15 November in Washington to discuss the financial crisis. The minister pointed out that the G20 meeting was promoted by American President George W. Bush and Francés Nicolas Sarkozy. And that it was “the first exchange of views on the subject. So it will not be the last time that world leaders will meet. When Italy gets presidency of G8 (in 2009, Ed.) it is clear that we will decide on models, formulas and participation…”.(ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: G20, Diplomatic Offensive by Zapatero

(ANSAmed) — MADRID, OCTOBER 24 — Spain has launched a frenetic diplomatic offensive “in all directions and at all levels” in order to participate in the international G20 confrerence on the crisis in the global financial system. The summit is scheduled to take place in Washington on 14 and 15 November. The Spanish government has begun meeting with members of the US Congress and the White House, but also with advisors of both the candidates for the US Presidency, Barack Obama and John McCain, apparently convinced that the one who is elected on 4 November will be present at the summit. In order to gain support, the premier, José Luis Rodriguez Zapatero has visited the Asia-Europe summit in Beijing where (according to El Pais sources) he has an appointment with the president, Hu Jintao, and probably also with the current leader of the EU, Nicolas Sarkozy. The diplomatic effort has also mobilised King Juan Carlos, who (alongside Zapatero) obtained the support of the Brasilian president, Lula de Silva, on 13 October during the presentation of the International Don Quixote prize to Zapatero. The support of Brazil is rendered more significant by the fact the country will be leading the G20. Juan Carlos, Zapatero and Lula will meet next week at the Iberian-American summit in San Salvador, which the Mexican president, Felipe Calderon, will also attend. Calderon has supported Spain’s bid to be included in the financial summit. “Spain must be there. The financial crisis will not allow frivolity or attention seeking: Zapatero must go to Washington”, ran the headline of the editorial in the El Pais newspaper today, which is closely aligned with the socialist government. Citing government sources, the newspaper underlines that the premier’s request to be present is not “capricious” but “a legitimate aspiration based on objective conditions”. The same sources have shown their hope that the opposition Popular Party, will maintain “a responsible attitude” and help towards the reaching of an objective that is “in the national interest”. In all the media today there are signs of the frenetic diplomatic activity of the Zapatero government, but at the same time there are is a string of circumstances that are against them. According to El Periodico de Catalynia, “for one thing the bad relationship between Bush and Zapatero, since the Spanish premier decided, quite reasonably, to pull troops out of Iraq”. But it is underlined that it would be “simplistic to attribute Spain’s absence at the summit to this personal matter”. “The Zapatero government”, observes the newspaper, “does not know how to weave a solid web of international complicity, partly because of the relatively scarce activity of the president in diplomatic tasks”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Netherlands: ‘Researchers Stumble on Embryonic Terrorist Group’

AMSTERDAM, 29/10/08 — Sociologists of the University of Groningen have stumbled on a group of Moroccan Muslims who want to follow in the footsteps of the Hofstad terrorist group, De Telegraaf newspaper reported yesterday.

“The sociologists discovered the embryonic terrorists in a study of the difference between Turkish and Moroccan radical Muslims,” the newspaper reported. “At least nine youngsters are involved, aged from 15 to 25” and all from Amsterdam. “According to the researchers, they are working at setting up a criminal organisation and do not shrink from violence to disseminate their ideas.”

The Groningen sociologists managed to get through to the group of Moroccans and hold interviews with them, researcher R. Balgobind told the newspaper. They stated they “see a clear solution in violence”, he said, and that they are supported financially in recruiting new members by organisations from abroad.

The group reportedly has been holding internal meetings on preparations for extremist actions. According to the university, these plans appear to be at an early stage but serious. “In view of our experiences with these youngsters and the way in which we came in contact with them, we do not consider they are boasting,” said Balgobind. The youngsters have not been arrested.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

New Defence Secretary John Hutton Backs EU Army

The new Defence Secretary, John Hutton, has backed the creation of a European fighting force, provoking anger from some who claim it will stretch our Armed Forces further.

Mr Hutton said the plan, which is one of the main priorities of French president Nicolas Sarkozy during his six-month European presidency, was “perfectly sensible”, provided it did not impact on Britain’s standing within Nato or compromise currennt operations.

But the Conservatives said it risked undermining Nato, while military welfare campaigners questioned how the force would be funded.

           — Hat tip: JD [Return to headlines]

Sweden: Police Investigate Youtube Death Threat

Gothenburg police have launched an investigation into a video posted on YouTube, in which a masked man threatens to execute a number of people at a shopping centre in the city later this week.

A visitor to the YouTube site alerted police to the content of the video on Tuesday.

“We are taking the threats very seriously,” police spokesman Stefan Gustafsson told the TT news agency.

In the video, which is of very poor technical quality, a man wearing a hood, dark glasses and a scarf addresses the camera and speaks of his plans for a bloodbath at the Nordstan shopping centre.

“The nasty old men will be executed. October 30th, 12.30, Nordstan. I swear, they’re going to die,” he says.

“His voice is distorted and it is difficult in places to hear what he is saying, but the main thrust is that there will be people killed or murdered at Nordstan at lunch time on Thursday,” said Gustafsson.

Police said they were now focusing on identifying the person or people behind the video and securing the area in and around the shopping centre.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Sweden: ‘End Peacetime Conscription’

A government commission has proposed that Sweden abandon peacetime military conscription.

The commission’s investigation won’t be completed until the end of the year, but it plans to issue an interim report on Wednesday in order to help the government formulate its upcoming defence budget.

The Social Democrats, the Left Party, and the Centre Party have been the biggest supporters of compulsory military service.

But according to the TT news agency, the investigative commission is primarily interested in exploring a system which puts a halt to conscription during peacetime.

Conscription wouldn’t be scrapped altogether, however.

Rather, it would be made dormant until a threatening situation arose and the government could then approach the Riksdag for permission to quickly re-activate the programme.

However, the Social Democrats have criticized the commission’s work in a special statement added to the interim report, contending that the group only considered alternatives which involved ditching conscription.

Despite their frustration, however, the Social Democrats say they have no plans to leave the commission.

“We still want to have conscription,” said Social Democrat Anders Karlsson, chair of the Riksdag Committee on Defence.

The most challenging issue, which the commission plans to investigate further, is how the military should conduct recruitment.

Several parties want to end mandatory enlistment. The Armed Forces, however, want to continue with enlistment in addition to voluntary recruiting.

Such an arrangement presents some legal problems, however, in that a large number of people would be required to enlist when only a smaller subset will eventually be recruited.

The Left Party nevertheless wants to keep some form of mandatory enlistment.

“We don’t want recruiting to happen in the same way as it does for the police, which is based on interested candidates applying to the police academy,” said Gunilla Wahlén, the Left Party’s representative in the Riksdag defence committee.

The conscription commission is examining several less stringent forms of enlistment in place in other countries.

Today all young Swedish men must complete a questionnaire which appears in their mailboxes when they turn 17 in order to determine their qualifications for military service.

Those who are later called to perform military service are required to do so.

For women, responding to the questionnaire is optional, and even if they are found fit, women are not required to carry out military service.

The commission plans to continue looking into developing a completely gender-neutral system.

Of those who enlist today, approximately 5,000 eventually go through with military service.

At the same time as there are more candidates interested in military service than there are available spaces, some continue to be sent to prison for refusing to come when called.

General conscription is uncommon among countries in the European Union, but continues to exist in neighbouring Finland.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

UK: Parents to be Fingerprinted by Nursery Schools

Parents are to be fingerprinted when they pick their children up from nursery school, The Daily Telegraph can disclose.

Up to 50 nurseries and playgroups have already signed up for the new security measures, thought to be the first time parents have been targetted in this way.

Civil libertarians have branded the decision a “huge overeaction”.

The new entry system requires people who collect their children to place their finger on a scanner, to make sure that only nominated individuals can get through secure entrances.

Kidsunlimited, the nursery chain, will be rolling out the new technology to its 50 playgroups.

Honeycomb Solutions, the security firm behind the technology, say it is an effective way to monitor who is on their premises.

The scanners work by converting parents’ finger prints into a code number. This number enables the system to recognise the finger, without storing any biometric data.

The company claims that the database cannot be accessed by any human, similar to the way banks protect credit card pin numbers.

Peter Churchley of Caring Daycare, a group of eight nursery schools in Surrey that cater for children aged 3 months to 5 years, said: “We’ve had the Honeycombe Solutions fingerprinting technology installed in two of our nurseries.

“Parents have reacted very positively to the moves and the security is a reassurace that the premises are secure for recognised people. I do think a greater number of nurseries will be thinking about finger printing. We also have CCTV camera.”

Mr Churchley said that a package of five CCTV cameras and the fingerprinting systems costs £10,000.

The Government has issued guidance telling head teachers they have the right to collect pupils’ biometric data for security reasons…

[Return to headlines]


Bosnia: 8 Mln Euro From EU Fund for Female Entrepreneurs

(ANSAmed) — SARAJEVO, OCTOBER 24 — Woman’s entrepreneurship in Bosnia Herzegovina will be given an impulse from the decision of the European Fund for south-eastern Europe to allocate, in its favour, 8 million euro. The financial agreement, according to reports from the Italian Institute for Foreign Trade (ICE) in Sarajevo, was signed with the microcredit organisation MI Bospo. The main objective of the contract is that of “sustaining the development of female entrepreneurship and of small and medium businesses guided by women entrepreneurs in the country”. The 8 million euro will be used for the distribution of loans to entrepreneurs who qualify. The collaboration of the Bosnian microcredit organisation with the European Fund for south-eastern Europe began in 2001 with the first finance contract for a value of 200,000 euro. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Italy-Albania: Support for a Euro-Atlantic Direction, Frattini

(ANSAmed) — TIRANA, OCTOBER 27 — “Italy will support Albania’s European and Atlantic ambitions” stated Italy’s Foreign Minister, Franco Frattini, on a visit to Tirana today for talks with Albania’s Foreign Minister, Luzmil Basha. There is “reciprocal interest” in this pathway, Frattini added. Laying out the conditions for approaching membership, he said that a “reform plan, which is underway” is necessary, and that “strong political will”, which is present on the Albanian side, would be required, along with, however, an European institutional framework. Italy’s Foreign Minister pointed out that the enactment of the Treaty of Lisbon is a pre-condition for new memberships, but pointed out that progress would be necessary in the meanwhile. “We are not awaiting the day which will see a completion of the European institutional process, but this country must, as it is doing, make progress day by day”. The Foreign Minister continued that nobody could guarantee that the Treaty of Lisbon would indeed come into force before European elections, but stressed that “our objective is that it is enacted one way or another by the end of 2009”. In this framework, Albania’s European prospects are “irreversible”. Speaking to Albanian authorities, relations between the two countries were described as “excellent by both sides” and Tirana’s Foreign Minister stressed “the enormous contribution” being made by Italy for its joining NATO and its approach to the European Union. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Italy-Albania: Frattini, Tirana Acceptance Into NATO Soon

(ANSAmed) — TIRANA, OCTOBER 27 — “In the council of Ministers we will approve the ratification of the agreement of acceptance of Albania into Nato in the upcoming weeks”. This was announced by Foreign Minister Franco Frattini today in Tirana, at the end of a meeting with Albanian Foreign Minister Luzmil Basha. “Until now Albania has benefited from security and now it has to provide security”, confirmed the Italian Foreign Minister speaking shortly after a conference of Albanian ambassadors with premier Sali Berisha present. Now said Frattini, the responsibility of Albania will not be that of “being helped, but to contribute to the stabilisation of the region between the Black Sea and the Adriatic Sea which is crucial for Europe”. Frattini confirmed Italy’s support in the path of Albania’s acceptance into Nato which has to be ratified by the 26 countries of the Atlantic Alliance. Albania, together with Croatia, agreed on a protocol for acceptance into Nato on July 9th. The agreement will allow Tirana to enter and be part of Nato next year. Albania, added the head of Italian diplomacy, is a “country which we see today moving strongly towards Euro-Atlantic integration which will continue without stopping”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Kosovo: Local Albanians and Serbs Oppose UN Proposal

Pristina and Belgrade, 28 Oct. (AKI) — Majority ethnic Albanians and minority Serbs reached rare agreement on Tuesday, when both opposed reported moves by the United Nations to divide Kosovo administratively.

Local media reported that a special UN envoy, Andrew Ladley, had proposed Kosovo’s administrative division in order to win Belgrade’s acceptance of the European Union police and judicial mission (EULEX) which is due to replace the current UN administration (UNMIK).

The division was reportedly based on UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon’s six-point plan regulating customs, border control, police, judiciary and the protection of religious heritage in Kosovo, whose ethnic Albanian majority declared independence from Serbia in February.

Under Ban’s plan, Serbs would have their own administration in northern Kosovo, where they have a majority.

In a letter to Serbian President Boris Tadic, Ban recently stated that EULEX would take a neutral stand over Kosovo’s independence — Belgrade’s main condition for accepting EULEX’s deployment throughout Kosovo.

But UNMIK spokesman Aleksandar Ivanko denied the reports, saying: “The UN envoy has made no proposals. We are just consulting with them (Belgrade and Pristina) and trying to help dialogue.”

Kosovo’s Prime Minister Hasim Taci has said that EULEX should be deployed on the entire territory of Kosovo without any pre-conditions.

Similarly, Kosovo President Fatmir Seidiu said EULEX should be deployed “as soon as possible based on the Ahtisaari plan and without any conditions”.

A plan forged by Finnish diplomat Martti Ahtisaari formed the basis for Kosovo’s declaration of independence, but was opposed by Belgrade and blocked in the UN Security Council by Serbia’s key ally and veto-wielding permanent member, Russia.

While Serbs in northern Kosovo were leaning towards accepting its division, Serbs in isolated enclaves throughout Kosovo opposed the idea, saying it would only further complicate the problem, instead of solving it.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Mediterranean Union

Med: Young People Want to be Stars of Dialogue

(by Correspondent Fausto Gasparroni) (ANSAmed) — RENDE (COSENZA), OCTOBER 23 — The next generation wants to star in the dialogue in the Mediterranean, to contribute to the debate and the job opportunities which make up the “bricks” of a shared community. This was the message from the first MeYouMe-Mediterranean Youth Forum, taking place from today until Saturday at the University of Calabria in Rende as part of the fifth edition of Rexpò, Euro-Mediterranean Space for Social Responsibility, promoted by a number of bodies including the Forum for the Service Sector, the Centre for Voluntary Services, the Region of Calabria and local bodies. The first meeting comprising workshops and work groups with young people from the Mediterranean basin (while tomorrow the Euro-Mediterranean Conference on the Service Sector starts tomorrow) was outlined this afternoon in the opening session, which was the culmination of five years planning as a forum for young people in an area usually troubled by tension and friction, to allow young people to become “bridge-builders for friendship, cooperation and collaboration” said Annamaria Odoardi Bevilacqua, President of the organising cooperative Delfino Lavoro. “We strongly believe in dialogue between the youth of the Mediterranean, because real change can only come from them” said Noemi Ruzzi, Secretary of the National Youth Forum, demonstrating the role of the network which links 65 Italian associations to promote contacts and partnerships in training, access to jobs, and equal opportunities. Israeli pacifist Nava Eliashar of ‘Bat Shalom’ and ‘Women in black Jerusalem’ brought her own experience of life in the area (in the meeting young Israelis and Palestinians will work side by side). For Eliashar who says “words can also change the world”, in the Middle East “what is missing is not the wish to change: the problem is that we haven’t managed to win over other Israelis and Palestinians who are not convinced that we must have peace as we are”. She said that from the second Intifada “many voluntary groups tried to heal the wounds, to reach families whose homes were destroyed”. Even after the wall was built there are Israelis who try to help the Palestinians who find the road blocked when they need to go to hospital or cannot cultivate their own olive groves any more. “We hope that our small acts will accumulate, and form layers. When we find ourselves faced with a mound built of good connections between people it can make the difference”. The scenario of violations of human rights and a peace still far away was described by Gianni Novello, former national Vicepresident of Pax Christi, who concluded however that “peaceful coexistence in the Mediterranean comes from an ongoing twinning of associations, unions, visits and cultural exchanges, from relationships between Universities, from national liberation movements connected to pacifist ones, from cultures which make themselves heard starting from scratch, from positive contributions by small minorities. Civil society then, headed by young people creates hinges out of the current barriers”. An example of this is the hundreds of children from schools in Calabria who have joined together in Piazza Matteotti in Rende, for “Dear young European citizens” annual meeting for the growth of responsible citizenship and legality. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Saharawi: Emilia-Romagna President Inaugurates Centre

(ANSAmed) — BOLOGNA, OCTOBER 21 — Two workshops, fully-equipped. A warehouse, lecture theatres, a dormitory, kitchen, bathrooms and electricity. A real professional training centre at Rabouni in the western Sahara, will be inaugurated today by president of the Emilia-Romagna region during his mission to Algeria and to Saharawi refugee camps. The centre, dedicated to the late CGIL trade Unionist of Ravenna, Sauro Mantellini, will be an ‘incubator’ for the setting up of businesses managed directly by young people, in particular women. The objective is to prepare new teachers amongst the youth of Saharawi, with the help of Italian specialists, via two projects financed by the region. The first provides a workshop for sewing and assembling clothing, the second the creation of a micro-business for developing responsible tourism in the Saharawi camps. There are several partners involved in the project, including Emilia-Romagna charity Auser (leader), CGIL (national, Emilia-Romagna and Ravenna), Fillea and Nexus (Emilia-Romagna). Errani met the Italian Ambassador to Algeria, Giampaolo Cantini, for in-depth analysis on political and humanitarian themes concerning the Sharawi people. His second stop was the refugee camps at Tindouf with the Saharawi National Union Congress; after the visit to the projects completed in recent years by members of the regional board, Errani will take part in the dedication of the centre at Rabouni to the memory of Mantellini, and will meet ministers from the Saharawi government and President Mohamed Abdelaziz. The mission is a chance to further consolidate the friendship and plans for cooperation between the Emilia-Romagna community and the Saharawi people. The region is a sea of sand and rock, where temperatures reach 60 degrees in the summer and plunge below zero in winter, where well water is salt and life is extremely precarious. It is the Hammada, the Algerian desert near Tindouf, where around 200,000 refugees have been living since 1975. Each year the region finances projects destined for Saharawi for about 125,000 euro (an ‘international cooperation’ line of financing), with a further 100,00 euro added by the regional Civil Protection. Added to these is the assistance given by the council for health policy for treatment of Saharawìs children. An agreement was recently signed by the region and the Saharawi Minister for Cooperation to consolidate projects in the wilava (province) of Smara in the socio-sanitary field, for income-generating schemes and for women. There are two projects co-financed by the region which will be hosted at the Rabouni centre. The first will be a new garment sewing and assembling workshop, followed by training courses for two teachers by Italian specialists. The Saharawi teachers, after the training course, will pass on what they have learned to groups of women who will be organised so as to create small businesses. The second project will be a course for training personnel to form a micro-business for responsible tourism development in the Saharawi camps. A chance for tourism to be a tool for softening public opinion on the history of the Saharawi, for reinforcing and spreading the cultural heritage of the people of the desert, for developing the craft sector and of course, for creating job opportunities for young people. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

North Africa

Egypt: Contract With European Agency on GPS Signals Signed

(ANSAmed) — CAIRO, OCTOBER 23 — The Egyptian Air Navigation Company and the European Space Agency signed today a contract for establishing a back-up ground station in Alexandria for rectifying signals of the new Global Positioning System Attending the signing ceremony were Egyptian Minister of Civil Aviation Ahmed Shafiq and European Union Ambassador here Klaus Ebermann. (ANSAmed)

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Oil: Libyan Central Bank, 45 Dollars Per Barrel in 2009

(ANSAmed) — ROME, OCTOBER 23 — The price of oil should be at around 45 dollars per barrel in 2009, according to estimates from the Libyan central bank which were circulated at a meeting of African central banks and reported by Bloomberg. For 2008, the Libyan central bank predicts that certified prices will be at around 65 dollars. Yesterday, futures shares in oil reached a low point of 66.2 dollars on the New York market. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Oil: a Slump in Prices is Not a Risk for Algeria, Khelil

(ANSAmed) — ALGIERS, OCTOBER 28 — The collapse in the price of oil “does not represent a risk for Algeria” according to the minister for Energy and president of OPEC, Chalib Khelil, the Algerian press reported, as the minister paid a visit to the Gassi Touil oil fields in the Algerian Sahara. “For it to be a problem for Algeria, the price of oil would have to stay at 60 dollars for three or four years”, he added, underlining that “what is happening today sets the scene for very high prices in the coming years”. Speaking of OPEC’s decision to cut oil production a few days ago, Khelil has reaffirmed that “the reduction, in reality not of 1.5 million barrels a day but of 1.8 million, will have an impact on the market and stabilise the price of crude oil”. “Either the markets have faith in OPEC”, concluded the president of the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries “and prices will stabilise, or they do not have faith in us and we will act in such a way that they start to take us seriously”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Middle East

Cartoons and Posters to Keep Arab Young People Away From Alcohol, Drugs, and Smoking

In the United Arab Emirates, a campaign has been launched illustrating the damage caused by bad habits. The cartoon has also been created for television, promoting positive behaviors.

Dubai (AsiaNews/Agencies) — Posters, television spots, and a website to encourage young people in the United Arab Emirates to practice positive behaviors, in order to reinforce social stability. This is the campaign launched by the police of Dubai, as illustrated by the deputy police chief, General Khamis Mattar Al Mazeina.

The campaign also uses a cartoon, with a character called Saeed Hemaya (in Arabic, the name signifies protection) and his family who, on television programs, illustrate the problems caused by bad habits like smoking, drinking, and drugs.

There is also a website,, promoting the same initiative, with images showing the damage caused by smoking, drug use (in the photo) and alcohol.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

European-Style Reforms Save Erdogan From Constitutional Court Ban

In rejecting the request to dissolve the governing party and exclude its leaders from political life, the court had affirmed in July that the AKP is “the focal point of anti-secular activities,” but will not be dissolved because it is promoting the reforms requested by the EU, and those in favor of women and non-Islamic minorities.

Ankara (AsiaNews/Agencies) — Turkish prime minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan and his party, the AKP, are involved in anti-secular activities, but have not been banned by the constitutional court, because of their efforts to apply European union reforms and promote the rights of women. The Official Gazette today explained the ruling, according to which in July Turkey’s highest legal body rejected the request to dissolve the governing party and ban its leaders from political life, as requested by the attorney general.

The accusation was that the party wanted to change the country from secular to religious, introducing Islamic law, which is contrary to the very foundation of the constitution as established by the father of the country, Kemal Atataturk.

The court acknowledges that the AKP is “the focal point of anti-secular activities” — the reason why it has been deprived of state funding and has received a warning — and that the prime minister, former speaker of parliament Bulent Arinc, and education minister Huseyin Celik “were involved in determined and intense activities” contrary to the article of the constitution that protects state secularism, but because they have promoted the reforms asked for by the EU, and in favor of women and non-Muslim minorities, they have not been banned.

The statements in the ruling could reignite the controversy between the proponents of secularism and the Islamists. A first taste of this could be in the publication, on Wednesday, of the reasons why the court rejected an attempt to overrule the law banning the wearing of the Islamic headscarf in the universities. The pro-Islamic Zaman says that Turkey is moving toward a “juristocracy,” quoting an expert on constitutional law who says that “the situation that has emerged today is more compatible with the definition of a juristocratic [administration of judges] regime rather than that of a democratic one.”

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Iran: Former Leaders ‘Paid to Attend Conference’

Tehran, 28 Oct. (AKI) — Former United Nations’ Secretary-General Kofi Annan and Italy’s former Prime Minister Romano Prodi were among 15 delegates paid handsomely to attend an international religious conference in Iran earlier this month. The event was organised by Iran’s reformist ex-president Mohammad Khatami (photo), according to Iran’s Revolutionary Guards’ weekly magazine Sobhe Sadegh.

“The 15 guests who attended Khatami’s conference received considerable sums. Kofi Annan alone was paid around 2.8 million dollars to take part,” the magazine claimed.

Sobhe Sadegh does not state how much Prodi was allegedly paid to attend the conference ‘Religion in the Contemporary World’, which took place in Khatami’s birthplace, Yazd, in central Iran.

Prodi also visited the Iranian capital Tehran in mid-October, where he met Iran’s Supreme leader, Ayatollah Seyyed Ali Khamenei, and its hardline President, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad.

The former Italian leader was criticised by some members of the current conservative government for meeting Ahmadinejad. Foreign Minister Franco Frattini said he would never have accepted such an invitation.

Prodi was Italian premier until his centre-left coalition lost the April general election to the conservative People of Freedom alliance led by Silvio Berlusconi, Italy’s current Prime Minister.

Khatami was president of Iran from 1997-2005.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Theatre: Jordan; Honour Killing Portrayed in Play

(ANSAmed) — AMMAN, OCTOBER 28 — A Jordanian play about honour crime hopes to break the wall of silence surrounding this socially sensitive issue, where tens of innocent women are killed every year in the name of honour. Characters tell stories of eight victims that have been slain by family members in incidents depicted from real life. One divorced girl was killed by a younger brother because the family suspected she was involved in a relation with a man. In another scene, a married woman says how her brothers killed her after learning she was in a romantic relation with her husband before they were married. The play, titled ‘Code of honour’ is the first kind of public approach to this issue. The first show was launched on Monday evening in Amman, as organizers said they hope to tour the kingdom to perform in front of young generation in the coming months. The controversial issue of honour killing is often brushed under the carpet in this male dominated society. Activists say even politicians refrain from speaking against it to avoid angering their constituencies, whose allegiances are often dictated by family ties rather than political ideologies. “Regrettably, honour crimes are on the rise these days in many countries including Turkey and many Arab countries, therefore we felt it was our duty to tackle this issue, to put an end to honour crime”, the director of the play, Lina Tall, said. “Killing is taboo in Islam and Christianity and you can see that honour crimes are also committed by Christians. It is an ideology to degrade woman and accuse her of absurd things, but she is killed for the those reasons,” she told Ansa. Every year between 15 to 20 women are killed in the name of honour in the kingdom, with killers often receiving between three to six months behind bars. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Turkey-Israel: Industrial Zone Project Discussed

(ANSAmed) — JERUSALEM, OCTOBER 27 — Israeli President Shimon Peres praised Turkey as the most trustworthy country in peace initiatives and said Turkey was also respected by the Palestinians. His remarks, as Anatolia news agency reported from Jerusalem, came during a meeting with a visiting Turkish delegation from the Turkish Foreign ministry, led by deputy undersecretary Feridun Sinirlioglu. The talks centered on the efforts of the Turkish Union of Chambers and Commodities Exchanges (TOBB), to establish an industrial park in the Palestinian Territories that would create employment for Palestinians. TOBB wants to create industrial zones in Tarqumia and Jenin and link them to world markets. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]


Russia: Vampire Moth Discovered

A previously unknown population of vampire moths has been found in Siberia. And in a twist worthy of a Halloween horror movie, entomologists say the bloodsuckers may have evolved from a purely fruit-eating species. Only slight variations in wing patterns distinguish the Russian population from a widely distributed moth species, Calyptra thalictri, in central and southern Europe known to feed only on fruit. When the Russian moths were experimentally offered human hands this summer, the insects drilled their hook-and-barb-lined tongues under the skin and sucked blood. Entomologist Jennifer Zaspel at the University of Florida in Gainesville said the discovery suggests the moth population could be on an “evolutionary trajectory” away from other C. thalictri populations. In January, she will compare the Russian population’s DNA to that of other populations and other species to confirm her suspicions. “Based on geography, based on behavior, and based on a phenotypic variation we saw in the wing pattern, we can speculate that this represents something different, something new,” Zaspel said.

“But it is really difficult to say without knowing genetic differences between individuals in that population, and among individuals from other populations, how different this group is going to be.”

           — Hat tip: DJ [Return to headlines]

South Asia

Another “Honor Killing”: 17-Year-Old Pakistani Girl Murdered

The young woman, accused of having an extramarital relationship, was mauled by dogs and shot to death by her uncle, who has the protection of the tribal court in the area. A land dispute was at the center of the killing. Unanimous condemnation from the political world; human rights associations call for justice.

Islamabad (AsiaNews) — Another honor killing against a girl in Pakistan: the murder took place in the district of Khairpur, in the southern province of Sindh. It took place last March, although the news has come out only in the past few days.

Tasleem Solangi (in the photo), a 17-year-old girl, was accused without any proof of “immorality”: the young woman was accused of having an “extramarital” relationship, for which reason she was punished by relatives. From the initial reconstruction, it emerges instead that a land dispute was at the origin of the brutal killing. The girl was murdered solely in order to convince her father to sell.

On March 7, 2008, Tasleem was killed with shocking ferocity: first, dogs were released on her, biting her legs repeatedly, until she fell to the ground. The dogs continued to maul her until her uncle, Zameer Solangi, shot her to death with a pistol. Tasleem’s father had to watch helplessly as the massacre took place. He had been expected to sell some land to the uncle and his associates. The killing was also supported by a tribal judge in the area, Karim Bux, who exerted pressure on law enforcement to keep them from opening an investigation. In May, Karim gathered a jirga — tribal assembly — to judge the case, which “exonerated” the killers and “guaranteed them impunity.”

Gul Sher, the girl’s father, held a press conference in Karachi on Monday, October 27, denouncing the killing and calling for justice: he insisted that problems related to “a land dispute” were at the basis of the action, denying the charge of “immoral behavior” or infidelity on the part of his daughter. He also denounced the “false accusations” made against the young woman. Security forces have arrested her husband, Ibrahim Solangi, who has volunteered to confess to the crime.

The federal minister for women’s development, Sherry Rehman, condemns the action, calling it “an inhuman crime,” and promising that the government will do everything in its power to punish those who are guilty. The minister confirms that the uncle was responsible for the killing, following a land dispute with her father. The political world is also stigmatizing “honor killings,” a barbarous practice still widespread in some areas of the country, as a custom among the tribal cultures in power there. The Human Rights Commission of Pakistan and the Asian Human Rights Commission are calling upon the government to hand over those responsible to justice, and to defend the rights of the vulnerable.

The parents of the girl who was killed have issued an appeal to Pakistani president Asif Ali Zardari and to the chief justice of the province of Sindh, asking for “protection” against possible new violence, and for the arrest of those guilty.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Indonesia: House to Pass Porn Bill Despite Mounting Rejection

Jakarta, 29 Oct. (AKI/The Jakarta Post) — Most factions in the House of Representatives are pushing for the controversial pornography bill to be passed Thursday, despite a threat by the Indonesian Democratic Party of Struggle (PDI-P) to boycott the move and rejection from several provinces.

The passage of the bill was made possible after eight of the 10 factions at the House accepted the draft Tuesday. The PDI-P walked out of the deliberation process and the Prosperous Peace Party (PDS) rejected it.

“Yes, we will pass the bill on 30 October,” chairman of the special committee deliberating the bill, Balkan Kaplale, said.

On Wednesday, leaders of all factions will meet House leaders to confirm the 30 October date for the House plenary session to approve the bill. Thursday will be the last sitting day before the House goes into recess.

Also on Wednesday, hundreds of demonstrators in Jakarta called on the government to pass the bill saying it was the only way to reverse signs of what they call ‘social-decay’.

Ninety percent of Indonesia’s citizens are Muslim and the vast majority practice a moderate form of the faith.

Meanwhile, the PDI-P walked out of deliberations for the second time after it was unsuccessful in its last-ditch attempt to change the definition of pornography and to remove an article that allows public participation in preventing pornography.

“We have been stretched to the limit to scrap acts from the definition of pornography and omit the public participation articles, but to no avail,” PDI-P lawmaker Eva K. Sundari said.

“Therefore, we are not part of the process and will not be responsible for it.”

The current draft defines pornography as “man-made sexual materials either in the forms of drawings, sketches, illustrations, photographs, texts, voices, sound, moving pictures, animations, cartoons, poetry, conversations, gestures, or other forms of communicative messages through various kinds of media and or performances in front of the public, which may incite sexual desire and or violate moral ethics in the community”.

Eva said the PDI-P rejected the definition and demanded that gestures and performances be excluded from the definition as they would limit many people’s activities under subjective interpretations and lead to many artistic performances being banned.

“Articles 21 to 23 allow for the public to play a role in preventing pornography. It will justify people taking the law into their own hands,” she said.

Eva said she had already received text messages from several groups saying they would ensure the law was enforced.

“It confirms our suspicion that it can spark conflict given that even though there is no law now, some groups have dared to attack others right under the nose of the police. What will happen if they take the law into their own hands?” Eva said.

The passage of the bill also defies official objections from some provinces, especially Bali, Papua and North Sulawesi.

“Why are we in such a hurry to pass the bill? It can be done after the break to allow for more compromises and communication to the provinces that reject it,” Eva said.

Last week, the House decided to delay the deliberation of the bill until after the break in late November because of the heated debate over the issue.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Far East

North Korea: Public Executions to Foster a Climate of Terror

The charge comes from a human rights expert, at the UN general assembly, highlighting the atmosphere of “intimidation” in the country. The government is blocking telephone calls outside of the country, and setting up sanctions against those who try to leave. UN-South Korea dispute over the food crisis in the north.

Seoul (AsiaNews/Agencies) — North Korea is using public executions to “intimidate” its citizens, and “the authorities have imposed restrictions on long distance telephone calls to block the spreading of news concerning the current food shortage.” The charge has been made by Vitit Muntarbhorn, a Thai expert on human rights, during the general assembly of the United Nations. He adds that the Pyongyang regime has imposed further “sanctions” against “people seeking to leave the country,” and is still holding “very large numbers of people” in concentration camps.

Muntarbhorn says that he has still not obtained an entry visa from the North Koreans since he was appointed to his post in 2004, but says that he trusts that in the future he will receive an official invitation. On personal liberties, he emphasizes that the latest reports reveal a campaign aimed at blocking “clandestine cell phone calls,” as well as television programs from South Korea. But the most disconcerting thing, the independent observer continues, is “the use of public executions to intimidate the public.”

Vitit Muntarbhorn also speaks of a “great disparity” in access to food rations between the elites and government officials and the ordinary people, who are deprived of food, active participation in political life, religious freedom, and basic human rights. And he says that those who try to protest or flee are blocked, persecuted, or locked up in the labor camps.

As for the distribution of aid, a group of South Korean activists claims that food rations are being given to the military, to the detriment of rural dwellers. According to the Buddhist association “Good Friends,” the government of Pyongyang has redirected funds provided for the countryside to the army, because otherwise there would not have been enough food for the troops.

Yesterday, the World Food Program denounced a “humanitarian emergency.” According to Jean-Pierre de Margerie, director of the program for North Korea, some provinces in the north are extremely vulnerable, and about 2.7 million people who live in the west will run out of food in October. The UN official says that international bodies must not wait for people to start dying of hunger before raising the alarm.

This claim was contested today by South Korea, according to which there is no risk of famine for the North Koreans. Kim Ho-nyeon, South Korea’s unification minister, says that there are no problems with the harvest this year. Citing figures from a report produced by South Korean government officials who visited the north recently, he says there is no serious food crisis, because weather conditions have been good, and there have been no devastating rains or floods like in 2007.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Australia — Pacific

Australia to Implement Mandatory Internet Censorship

AUSTRALIA will join China in implementing mandatory censoring of the internet under plans put forward by the Federal Government.

The revelations emerge as US tech giants Google, Microsoft and Yahoo, and a coalition of human rights and other groups unveiled a code of conduct aimed at safeguarding online freedom of speech and privacy.

The government has declared it will not let internet users opt out of the proposed national internet filter.

The plan was first created as a way to combat child pronography and adult content, but could be extended to include controversial websites on euthanasia or anorexia.

Communications minister Stephen Conroy revealed the mandatory censorship to the Senate estimates committee as the Global Network Initiative, bringing together leading companies, human rights organisations, academics and investors, committed the technology firms to “protect the freedom of expression and privacy rights of their users”.

Mr Conroy said trials were yet to be carried out, but “we are talking about mandatory blocking, where possible, of illegal material.”…

[Return to headlines]


Immigration: Melilla; Two Agents Chasing Back Migrants

(ANSAmed) — MADRID, OCTOBER 29 — Two agents of the Civilian Guard were injured while they were trying to chase back, at 7am this morning another assault from migrants at the Melilla border, the Spanish enclave in Morocco. According to sources from the central government reported by the Efe press agency, they attempted to climb over the protective barriers, a double metallic chain link fence, 6 metres high, which about 12 sub-Saharan African immigrants tried to climb over, of which only three or four were able to enter into Spanish territory. This is the third assault which has occurred in Melilla in the last three days. The immigrants attempted to tried to cross the border to the point of the Oro River, between the two border posts of Mariguari and Farhana where the sub-Saharans were intercepted by agents of the Civilian Guard, and chased them to the river where fighting took place in which two soldiers were injured. Last Monday a group of about 65 immigrants made it by the border pass at Beni Enzar even if then 37 were intercepted and arrested in Spanish territory. The day after, another 20 tried to pass in Melilla, forcing the official border station. (ANSAmed)

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Spain: Andalusian Town Chases Away Gypsy Community

(by Paola Del Vecchio) (ANSAmed) — MADRID, OCTOBER 28 — Warnings about Spanish xenophobia are shaking Spain, after events in Castellar, a small town in Andalusia, about one hundred gypsies were chased away from the town. ‘‘We will not stop until every gypsy leaves’’, threatened the inhabitants of the town. In the meantime, according to sources in the police force reported by ABC newspaper, many of the gypsies expelled from Italy took up residence in Canada Real, a shantytown outside of Madrid, as well as in the communities surrounding Madrid of San Sebastian de los Reyes, and San Fernando de Henares, whose delegations to the central government have ordered to have them identified. At the origin of the ‘gypsy wars’ declared in Castellar, a town of only 3800 inhabitants in the province of Jaen, was a fight on Saturday night between young natives of the town and gypsies in the El Polvorin neighbourhood. The clash degenerated into a protest march, called on Sunday by inhabitants of the neighbourhood, who surrounded the area where the gypsies live, a community of about 100 people, and threw stones at them. The aggression and threats, according to reports from El Pais, caused many of the families to leave the town in terror, ‘‘some advised by mayor Pedro Magana, of the Psoe, others by their own will’’. Yesterday only two gypsy families remained in Castellar, protected by surveillance from agents of the Civilian Guard. ‘‘They have to go’’, yelled women, pounding on the door of the school where several gypsy children attend. Many inhabitants of the area have met again to form a committee to ask for greater security in the area. Another demonstration has been called for Saturday. The mayor has called for a joint meeting on security today: ‘‘It is not about throwing anyone out of the country’’, stated Magana, in an attempt to mediate with the population. Several of the families who were expelled re-entered their homes during the night, where they remain entrenched, protected by Civilian Guard patrols. But tensions remain high. In the meantime, in Madrid, the national police have noticed the arrival in the past weeks of dozens of gypsies coming from Italy, who settled in Canada Real, the shantytown neighbourhood where the Romanian population lives on the outskirts of Madrid, and in the town of San Sebastian de los Reyes. According to Abc, special agents in the fight against crime for immigrants coming from eastern-Europe noticed the presence of gypsies coming from Italy in the nomadic encampments of Fuentecillas, in San Fernando de Henares, in the industrial area of Madrid. Already in April, mayor Julio Setien, from the Izquierda Unida party had complained about the measures of the central government, which now has ordered the identification of new arrivals. The circumstances, noted the newspaper, would seem to confirm the words of the Italian Interior Minister, Roberto Maroni, who in the beginning of October stated that a good part of the gypsies ‘‘spontaneously left Italy for Zapatero’s more lax Spain’’. At the Romanian embassy, it has been assured that the Romanian presence is much lower than what has been reported and that in San Sebastian de los Reyes only 48 gypsies have been counted, coming from the Italian peninsula.

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Culture Wars

Italy: Government Pushes for Global Halt to Executions

Rome, 10 Oct. (AKI) — Italy’s Foreign Minister Franco Frattini (photo) on Friday reiterated the Government’s commitment to end executions worldwide.

“Minister Frattini expresses his strong support for moves worldwide to abolish the death penalty,” said a statement from Italy’s Foreign Ministry, released to mark the European day against the death penalty.

The Italian Foreign Ministry’s statement backed the resolution approved last year by the United Nations’ General Assembly calling on states to halt all executions immediately and enact bans on capital punishment in their legislation.

“Reports of the execution of minors and other vulnerable people are a particular cause for concern,” the statement said.

European Union leaders issued a declaration against capital punishment on Friday, demanding a global moratorium and an eventual ban on the practice.

“The death penalty constitutes a violation of the most fundamental of human rights: the right to life,” said an EU statement.

The 27-nation bloc has pushed hard at the UN to get states to back a universal ban on capital punishment.

The practice remains legal in Japan, the United States, Iran, Russia, China and Saudi Arabia, among other nations.

The Rome-based Hands Off Cain, which campaigns to stop the death penalty, estimated that China executed least 5,000 people in 2007.

Iran had the second highest number of executions, with 377 in 2007, according to campaign group Amnesty International.

The United States was fifth in the rankings with 42 executions, 11 less than in 2006, Amnesty said.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]


Ex-Muslim Tells the Pope That Islam is a Religion of War

Magdi Allam the Egyptian born ex-Muslim who the Pope had sensationally converted to Christianity on national TV last Easter, has come out against one of the Pope’s Cardinals, who has said that Islam is a religion of peace and that some Muslims have betrayed Islam…

[Return to headlines]

Honoring Cyrus the Great and His Charter

by Amil Imani

Once again October 29th is rolling around. And once again, free people all over the world celebrate the memory of Cyrus the Great, the author of mankind’s arguably greatest document, the first Charter of Human Rights. This benevolent king, ruling over a vast empire of diverse people, enshrined in the Cyrus Cylinder, nearly three millennia ago, the principles that define and protect human dignity.

It has been well over four years since the International Committee to Save the Archeological Sites of Pasargad initiated a massive celebration for the International Day of Cyrus the Great all over the world…

           — Hat tip: Amil Imani [Return to headlines]

Israel Dodges a Bullet

As the U.S. presidential election grinds slowly toward conclusion, the most significant foreign policy issue of our time… nuclear weapons in the hands of rogue states… rates barely a mention. The Democratic nominee, Barack Hussein Obama, has said that he would meet with friend and foe alike, anywhere, any time, and without preconditions… It represents a recklessness and a naiveté that is unparalleled in the post-World War II era and sends shivers up the spine of those who believe that idealists, children, and madmen should not be allowed to play with nuclear weapons.

Some have suggested that, if Obama is able to talk his way into an unthinkable electoral victory on November 4, the long term dangers of his presidency would almost certainly trigger an Israeli attack on Iran sometime prior to Inauguration Day, January 20, 2009.

If the implications of a nuclear-armed sponsor of worldwide terrorism are not enough to make voters reject Obama, then they are either beyond fear or beyond rational thought. Three recent news reports, taken together, form the basis for a terrifying scenario.

…in an August 5 article titled, “While Diplomats Dither, Iran builds Nukes,” the former Undersecretary of State for Arms Control and International Security, Ambassador John Bolton, warns that, “The rationality of continued Western negotiations with Iran depends critically on two assumptions: that Iran is far enough away from having deliverable nuclear weapons that we don’t incur excessive risks by talking; and that, by talking, we don’t materially impede the option to use military force. Implicit in the latter case is the further assumption that the military option… remains equally viable a year from now as it is today. Neither assumption is correct.”

Taken together, these two reports describe what may be the most frightening international security threat in history. But it gets worse. There are those who, like Obama, think that we have a year or two to talk Iran out of any evil intent. But do we? Has Iran given even the slightest hint that they can be either contained or mollified? And just how close are they to actually pursuing their dream of an Israel-free world?…

           — Hat tip: LN [Return to headlines]

Muhammad’s Great Adventure, the Movie

Despite being a largish religion, movies about the founder of Islam are in short supply. It is apparently difficult to make a movie about a character who can’t be shown at all.

Muhammad, worship him or hate him, he changed the world. Some say for the better others will disagree vehemently. In 1977 Anthony Quinn starred in a movie “The Message” directed by Moustapha Akkad.

That film stirred up a great deal of controversy and protest from various fanatical elements of Islam. The protests included threats of blowing up the building housing the Washington D.C. chapter of B’nai B’rith if the screening of the movie wasn’t cancelled.

On Monday Oct. 27th, the announcement of a remake of the movie was made. Unfortunately Moustapha Akkad, who was also the Executive Director of the ‘Halloween’ series movies, is no longer available to work on the new film, having succumbed to his injuries in a Al Queda homicide bomb attack at a luxury hotel in Amman Jordan in 2005…

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Oil: United Arab Emirates, Enormous Speculation on Price

(ANSAmed) — ROME, OCTOBER 24 — On the price of oil “there has been enormous speculation” and “we are pleased that these troublesome financial instruments present until recently on the market have been destroyed”. The statement was made by the President of the Parliament of the United Arab Emirates Abdul Aziz Al Ghurair, on an official visit to Italy during a press conference organized by Adn-Kronos International. “No one can say what the right price of oil is”, added Al Ghurair — it should be tied to the purchasing power of the barrels. In any case the role of OPEC is exactly to stabilize the price of crude and guarantee that there isn’t an surplus in the offer”. “The United Arab Emirates — he concluded — have a reserve of oil that could last for 200 years but we are in favour of low oil consumption to fight pollution and to allow the reserve to last 400 years. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Defeating Eurabia, Part 3

The Fjordman Report

This is the third of five installments of Fjordman’s book Defeating Eurabia. Click here for Part 1 and Part 2.

For those who wish to republish his work, please read his conditions.

For a complete Fjordman blogography, see The Fjordman Files. There is also a multi-index listing here.

The Spanish and the Portuguese — Once and Future Dhimmis?

This essay was first published at the Gates of Vienna blog in June 2008. It is republished here with some additions.

In May 2008, the President of the European Commission, José Manuel Barroso, stated that Islam is part and parcel of Europe and condemned the concept of a clash of civilizations. “Islam today is part of Europe. It is important to understand this. One should not see Islam as outside Europe. We already have an important presence of Islam and Muslims among our citizens,” Barroso told a press conference after a dialogue between EU leaders and twenty high-level representatives of Christianity, Judaism and Islam in Europe. The Grand Mufti of Bosnia-Herzegovina, Dr. Mustafa Ceric, responded that Islam is indeed part of Europe but unfortunately Turkey is not yet part of Europe. “Following this logic Europe has to prove that Islam is part of Europe by not delaying the acceptance of Turkey to the EU,” he said.

I find this especially sad since Mr. Barroso, prior to becoming the unelected leader of the EU, was Prime Minister of Portugal, a country that was for centuries under the Islamic yoke. Do the Portuguese miss their past status as dhimmis? The reaction of the Nordic countries to mass immigration and Muslim intimidation, with the exception of Denmark, has been pathetic. I’m certainly not proud of it, but at the very least countries such as Norway, Finland and the Baltic nations have had little historical exposure to Muslims. The Portuguese and the Spanish do not have this excuse, after centuries of Islamic occupation and hard struggles to regain control over their lands, which makes their current actions all the more difficult to understand.

Some Portuguese readers assured me that the situation was worse in other Western European countries than in Portugal, partly because other nations have more developed welfare states and are thus more attractive for those seeking welfare payments. I admit I know less about the situation in Portugal than in Spain, which is why I will concentrate mainly on Spain here. I do of course not believe that all Portuguese are like Barroso, just like not all Spaniards are like Zapatero (thank God). If all Europeans were like are so-called leaders, we would already be lost. But on the other hand, I haven’t seen anything indicating that Portugal is immune from the problems of the rest of Western Europe.

Observer Soeren Kern thinks that “Since Spanish Socialists (more often than not) have trouble winning arguments on their own merit, the preferred tactic is to demonize their opponents instead.” He’s undoubtedly correct about that, although I do no see how that makes Spanish Socialists different from their counterparts elsewhere. According to Kern:

“Italian voters in April [2008] returned Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi to a third term in office. The center-right leader was given a strong mandate to crack down on runaway immigration and spiraling street crime, two hot-button issues that are intrinsically linked, not just in the minds of Italians, but in those of many other Europeans too, especially in Spain. As a result, Spanish Socialists are (rightly) worried that Berlusconi’s get-tough approach will jeopardize their own fantastical vision of turning Europe into a post-modern multicultural utopia. It therefore comes as no big surprise that Spanish Socialist Deputy Prime Minister María Teresa Fernández de la Vega, who is also commonly known as Spain’s high-priestess of political correctness, recently lashed out at the no-nonsense immigration policies of the new Italian government. Her pontifical rebuke declared that the Spanish executive ‘rejects violence, racism and xenophobia, and therefore cannot agree with what is happening in Italy.’“ Moreover, “By rewarding illegal immigrants with Spanish (and thus European) documentation, Zapatero has unleashed what is known as the ‘ call effect ‘ to people as far away as Kashmir who now believe that Spain is an easy gateway into Europe.”

Gustavo de Aristegui, the foreign affairs spokesman for the conservative (but in my view still a bit too soft) Popular Party, explains in his book The Jihad in Spain: The obsession to reconquer Al-Ándalus that, in schools throughout the Muslim world, maps are used with Spain and Portugal colored green because they are still considered part of dar al-Islam, or the House of Islam. According to antiterrorist sources, eight Jihadist groups have settled in Spain, located mostly in Catalonia, Madrid, Andalusia and Valencia. Their threat is real, since most of these sleeping cells “can be activated at any time and perpetrate criminal attacks.”
– – – – – – – –
As AMDG from the blog La Yijad en Eurabia says: “The fact that Spain is one of the targets of the Third Jihad is not surprising. Muslims have the religious obligation to expand Islam — mostly political Islam; conversion can be forced later on in many ways — and in particular they have the compelling obligation to retrieve those lands on which Islam once ruled. Al Andalus — that is Spain, and not only the south of Spain, the modern Andalucía — was once under Mohammedan yoke and is therefore among the priorities of the Jihad. The answer by Spaniards to this threat cannot be more discouraging. Spanish government withdrew its troops from Iraq immediately after the first terrorist attack, even if they were not combat troops. Their next initiative was the proposal of the Alliance of Civilizations.”

The Socialist PM José Luis Rodríguez Zapatero was swept to power by the Jihadist train bombings in Madrid in March 2004, the largest peacetime attacks in Spain’s modern history. He has been surrendering his country to Muslims every day since then. Zapatero, who has said that “sexual equality is a lot more effective against terrorism than military strength,” appointed a pregnant woman as Minister of Defense in April 2008, thus signaling to everybody that his country has no intentions of defending itself.

There are serious plans afoot to create a tunnel linking Spain (and thus Europe) physically to Morocco and Muslim North Africa. The great project of the tunnel under the Strait of Gibraltar will be presented by the two countries to the European Union in mid-October 2008. The announcement was made by Spanish Foreign Minister Miguel Angel Moratinos at the end of a meeting held in Tangier with his Moroccan counterpart, Tayeb Fasi Fihri. The project presentation said that this was “a very ambitious project” which will unite Africa and Europe. According to the most optimistic forecasts, the first railway carriages might pass under the Strait by 2025. As soon as the project is approved by the EU, it is expected to be funded by the World Bank, the European Investment Bank and several Arab investment funds.

As usual in Western countries, Socialists who undermine their own countries are de facto allies with Big Business interests, the same business interests that have championed the borderless EU common market, who desire bigger markets and an abundant supply of cheap labor, and tend to view defended national borders as an obstacle to both. According to a study by the Group for Reflection and Proposal on Business and Immigration, Spain “needs” over two million new foreign workers until 2020, many of whom will undoubtedly be Muslims.

In June 2008, it was announced that an “ interfaith meeting “ sponsored by Saudi Arabia was to be held in Madrid. The dialogue would be held by the Saudi-based Muslim World League. “Prominent figures among followers of the divine messages will take part in dialogue concerning life in human societies, international cooperation, human rights, and issues of security, peace and living together in the world,” said a statement by the agency. Yet while the Saudi king promotes interfaith dialogue, Saudi school textbooks still teach hatred and intolerance of everything and everyone non-Islamic.

As the Middle East Media Research Institute ( MEMRI ) says, “According to an article in the London daily Al-Hayat, the Arabic language held sway during the Saudi-sponsored interfaith World Conference on Dialogue, held July 16-18, 2008 in Madrid. It is noteworthy that the conference brought Saudi Arabia to the center of the European and international political scene, after France had, one week previously, brought Syria and Qatar to the forefront of politics during the Mediterranean conference in Paris [proposing the creation of a Mediterranean Union; My note].”

Here are some excerpts from the Al-Hayat article:

“At Madrid’s international airport, the invitees to the international interfaith dialogue conference were greeted in Arabic; airport officials at passport control and security personnel at the Auditorium Hotel spoke fluent Arabic; [Arabic was spoken at] all conference activities and at the reception held for the occasion. It can [therefore] be said that the Spanish capital, Madrid, speaks Arabic… At the conference, [jointly] sponsored by Saudi King ‘Abdallah bin ‘Abd Al-’Aziz and Spanish King Juan Carlos, the language of the Koran held sway…The Muslim greeting al-salam ‘aleykum was the expression most frequently used by the participants, who were of all kinds and from all backgrounds. Over 250 Arabic speakers — senior officials, organizers, diplomats, members of the press — were present at the conference, organizing and running [its activities]. Spain has embraced the Arabs and espoused their culture and language. Dialogue, upon which people all over the world have pinned their hopes, may reshape the world.”

These people are obviously not interested in “mutual understanding” on equal terms; they are gloating over what they perceive as a European nation once again submitting to Islamic rule. As I’ve stated in my online essay Socratic Dialogue vs. Islamic Dialogue, Muslims understand the term “dialogue” in a way that differs sharply from that of Westerners. For them, “dialogue” does not mean an open-ended attempt to rationally debate a topic in order to arrive at the truth. Truth is already given: It’s called sharia, and the only “dialogue” that is acceptable is one that will lead to the implementation of sharia, one way or the other. When they invite to a “dialogue,” they mean that we should negotiate our surrender, or else…

According to Soeren Kern, the “interfaith conference” was organized by the Saudi-sponsored Muslim World League, which happens to be the principal agent for the propagation of Wahhabi Islam in Europe. Zapatero (like his Saudi counterparts, but for different reasons) “views Judeo-Christianity as public enemy number one because it is the main impediment to the realization of his vision for a socialist multicultural utopia in which everything goes. And he hopes his pact with Islam will accelerate Spanish history. Zapatero and his socialist advisors believe Muslims are the ‘useful idiots’ of the left. And Muslims believe Zapatero and his socialist friends are the ‘useful idiots’ of Islam. Such is the future of Spain.”

Poul E. Andersen, former dean of the church of Odense, Denmark, warns against false hopes of dialogue with Muslims. During a debate at the University of Aarhus, Ahmad Akkari, one of the Muslim participants, stated: “Islam has waged war where this was necessary and dialogue where this was possible. A dialogue can thus only be viewed as part of a missionary objective.” When Mr. Andersen raised the issue of dialogue with the Muslim World League in Denmark, the answer was: “To a Muslim, it is artificial to discuss Islam. In fact, you view any discussion as an expression of Western thinking.”

Since its inception, Islam has been waging an aggressive war against the rest of mankind with the purpose of bringing every single human being on earth under Islamic rule. Infidels have been presented with three options: Convert to Islam, die, or submit under Islamic rule as a dhimmi, a second-rate citizen in your own country subject to serious financial pressure, constant verbal humiliations and frequent physical abuse. Islam hasn’t changed much. Unless we are prepared to accept conversion or dhimmi status, we have to fight back. The Spanish and the Portuguese knew that once. One can only hope that they will remember it again.

Let me conclude by adding some words about infiltration of the democratic system. In July 2008, the congress of the Spanish Socialist Workers’ Party (PSOE) in Madrid was scheduled to approve a motion to propose voting rights to immigrants in local elections, organization secretary and second in the ranks of PSOE, Jose Blanco, said in an interview. According to PSOE’s calculations, quoted by El Pais, the measure will concern 1,300,000 immigrants coming from Muslim countries such Morocco and from Latin America. The new voters might change the political equilibriums in cities where they have a strong presence, like Madrid and Barcelona, and presumably tilt the scales permanently towards the Socialists.

There are setbacks to this strategy. In 2008, when a right-wing coalition brought PM Silvio Berlusconi back to power in Italy, the Northern League and its secretary Umberto Bossi said: “The workers don’t vote for the Left any more. The Northern League is the new workers’ party.” Nevertheless, it remains true that immigrants from developing countries vote overwhelmingly for left-wing parties that support a generous welfare state. Mass immigration has already tipped the scales in favor of Socialist parties in a number of European elections.

I described this phenomenon in my essay Electing a New People: The Leftist — Islamic Alliance. Since this was published in the spring of 2006, some of the specific details are outdated, but the general conclusion is not: In every single country I have surveyed, from Norway and Denmark via Britain, Germany, Holland and Belgium to Spain, immigrants lean heavily towards the political Left, which means that left-wing parties can simply import a new people to stay in power, at least until immigrants form parties of their own.

Bertolt Brecht (who was himself an apologist for Communist dictatorships) wrote a satirical poem after the 1953 East German risings:

“The solution
After the uprising of 17 June
The Secretary of the Writers’ Union
Had leaflets distributed in the Stalinallee
Stating that the People
Had forfeited the confidence of the government
And could win it back only
By redoubled efforts. Would it not be easier
In that case for the government
To dissolve the people
And elect another?”

At the beginning of the 21st century, electing a new people seems to be exactly what Socialist parties in Europe are doing. Perhaps the greatest idea of the left-wing parties after the Cold War was to re-invent themselves as Multicultural parties and start importing voters from abroad. In addition to this, they have managed to denounce the opposition as racists, bigots and extremists. A new alliance of convenience between Leftists and Muslim immigrants is taking shape. I think the deal is that the Leftist parties get a number of new clients, or voters, in return for giving Muslims privileges and subsidies, as well as keeping the borders more or less open for new Muslims to enter. As one Muslim put it: “I vote for the Socialists because they give me more money.” The Leftists are, in essence, electing a new people, replacing the one already there with one more supportive of their agenda.

There is, of course, nothing new in buying votes and “clients” by promising them access to other people’s money. This was the essence of Leftism in the first place. However, although this is probably a flaw in the democratic system, democracy has still functioned within the borders of stable nation states. This flaw gets a lot more dangerous when combined with massive immigration, where certain political parties import people from other nations, even vocal enemies of their country, to shore up their short-term support in elections. This will in the longer term breed resentment among the native population, who will in this way be forced to fund their own colonization. In the context of Europe, Muslim immigration could turn democracy into a self-defeating system that will eventually break down because native Europeans — correctly, I might add — no longer feel that it serves their interests.

Leftists and Muslims have a mutual short-term interest in keeping the Leftist parties in power, and a mutual long-term interest in weakening the traditional Christian culture of Europe, which Socialists at best view with indifference, at worst as an obstacle blocking the road to their Utopia. Besides, Socialists traditionally place little ideological importance on such trivial matters as national borders. I believe Lenin once said that borders between Soviet Republics were unimportant, as Socialism would transcend all national and religious boundaries and render them a thing of the past, anyway. The idea has never entirely disappeared.

The same collaboration happened in Iran, where popular “reformers” such as Ali Shariati in the years before the 1979 revolution infused Islam with aspects of Western thought and made the Marxists believe that they could coexist with Islam. So they cooperated in overthrowing the Shah — and then all the godless Socialists were the first ones to hang from lamp posts around the country when Khomeini and his Islamic cronies seized power. The secular Leftists in Europe know fully well that they do not agree with religious Muslims on some issues, but they believe they are the senior partners in the alliance and that they can “ride the tiger.” That may be true now, but for how long will the situation remain like this? Who is using whom?

In Denmark, writers Helle Merete Brix, Torben Hansen and Lars Hedegaard believe that the Muslim immigration and the increasing clashes we are witnessing are part of the third Islamic Jihad, a third attempt to conquer and subdue the West. The fist one came with the Arabs more than a thousand years ago, the second with the Turks in the early modern era. Will three times be the charm for Muslims? Will they succeed this time?

During the first Jihad, Charles Martel, “The Hammer,” founder of the Carolingian Empire, the first Western power after the fall of Rome, defeated the Arabs in the Battle of Tours in 732, thus saving Western civilization, and by extension much of the world, from Islam.

During the second Jihad, the Turks did manage to conquer Constantinople and much of south-eastern Europe, but Jan Sobieski, king of Poland, routed the Ottoman armies that had laid siege to Vienna in 1683. Leading a combined force of Polish, Austrian and German troops, Sobieski attacked a numerically superior Turkish army until their lines were broken and the Turks fled in confusion. This was the last time Muslims came close to threatening the West in traditional warfare. They now prefer demographic warfare through migration combined with terrorism, and they have in some ways been more successful at infiltrating the democratic West peacefully than they ever were at conquering the pre-democratic West by force. Muslims are already inside Vienna, quietly taking over, and no Sobieski is in sight. In Vienna, Austria in December 2006, Santa Claus was removed from kindergartens. Municipal officials insisted that the sight of a strange bearded figure would evoke fear in kids, but many observers accused them of kowtowing to a growing Muslim population.

The third Jihad started with the oil embargo, the influx of Saudi petrodollars and the beginnings of Eurabia and Muslim immigration to the West in the 1960s and early 70s. During the third Jihad, Leftists all over Europe seem to be opening the gates of Europe from within. “You want to conquer Europe? That’s ok. Just vote for us and help us get rid of capitalism and eradicate the Christian heritage of Europe, and we’ll let you in. In the meantime, you can enjoy some welfare goodies, and we will ban opposition to this undertaking as racism and hate speech.”

In addition to a destructive ideology of Globalism, the concept that all national borders should be erased and that this is a positive good, an ideology held only by the Western world, the situation is made worse by the fact that globalization of transportation has put severe pressure on our nations in a manner which was unthinkable only a few decades ago. When the Christian Gospels were written down at the end of the first century AD, the population of the Roman Empire was perhaps 60 million people, give or take a few million. This mirrors the annual global population growth in the early twenty-first century. In other words:

The global population grows by another Roman Empire every single year. Our current political and economic system wasn’t designed to cope with such numbers. It needs fundamental change, or it will soon collapse into civil wars or dictatorships or both.

We have a situation where some parties deliberately import Muslims because they vote overwhelmingly for left-wing parties. A political system where it pays to import enemies isn’t sustainable. Any political system must first and foremost ensure the survival and continued physical existence of the community and nation it serves. After that comes ensuring the prosperity and liberty of this community in the best possible way. However, when I look at the situation in Western countries today, I cannot see that democracy always ensures our liberty and prosperity, and in many cases it functions so poorly that it threatens our survival.

Currently, the democratic system is in my view not working properly in any Western country. It is more or less dead in Western Europe, where most of the real power has been transferred to the unelected organs of the European Union, anyway. Virtually all Western countries have lost control over their borders. This is not a sustainable situation. You can call your political system a democracy, a dictatorship, a republic, a monarchy or whatever you want, but a country that does not control its territory will eventually die.

The most important thing to realize is that democracy is a tool, a means we use to achieve an end. Too many people today confuse it with the end itself. “Democracy” has come to mean something that is good, something everybody wants, a bit like sex or chocolate. But there is no rational reason to assume that democracy of universal suffrage is uniformly good and can be applied with equal success in all circumstances, a huge mistake Americans made in a predominantly Muslims country such as Iraq, where “democracy” and majority rule simply means sharia and state-sponsored harassment of minorities.

Leading Islamic scholar Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi and others have hailed the coming Islamic conquest of Rome, just like Constantinople was conquered in 1453. “Islam will return to Europe as a conqueror and victor, after being expelled from it twice. Islam entered Europe twice and left it… Perhaps we will conquer these lands without armies.” The Saudi Sheikh Muhammad bin Abd Al-Rahman Al-’Arifi, imam of the mosque of King Fahd Defense Academy, concurred: “We will control the land of the Vatican; we will control Rome and introduce Islam in it. Yes, the Christians…will yet pay us the Jizya [poll tax paid by non-Muslims under Muslim rule], in humiliation, or they will convert to Islam…”

Unless native Europeans rebel against the unholy alliance of power-hungry left-wingers, selfish and short-sighted businessmen and treasonous EU elites who continue to import Muslims to our shores, Mr. Qaradawi could end up being right in his predictions.

Probing the Infidel World

by Baron Bodissey (Gates of Vienna), September 15, 2008

Most of us have become familiar in recent years with the concept of a terrorist “probe”, an operation mounted to test the defenses of the West and perhaps throw a feint to keep our security forces off-balance.

The most famous probe was the “Syrian musicians” on Flight 327, as reported by Annie Jacobsen in Terror in the Skies. Ms. Jacobsen persisted in the face of government spokesmen and the media who ridiculed and vilified her in an attempt to cover up official incompetence, but the reality of what she wrote about was later confirmed by independent investigation. The terror operatives of Flight 327 were apparently seeing how far they could go in a dry run, simulating the assembly of an explosive device in the restroom of the aircraft using components brought on board separately by the “musicians”.

The infamous “flying imams” were a different sort of probe. Unlike the Syrian musicians, their activities were clearly intended to arouse public suspicion and be exposed, so that CAIR-funded lawsuits could intimidate passengers into ignoring suspicious behavior, and force the government to relax its security procedures on airliners.

In addition to these obvious incidents, Muslims engage in other forms of probing on all fronts of their interactions with the West. Islam is, after all, an entire way of life, and the terror attack is just one aspect of the war that is constantly being waged against the kuffar. In every possible arena of conflict — political, legal, cultural, and military — Islam continually pushes the envelope, testing the limits of infidel tolerance and searching out weaknesses.

Every morning I sit down at this computer with a cup of coffee and make my way through a huge batch of emails. Many of them are tips sent in by our dedicated army of tipsters, who scour the global news outlets and send us anything that looks interesting. This flood of articles sometimes juxtaposes seemingly disparate pieces of information, and patterns emerge that might otherwise go unnoticed.

Today was no exception. Four articles that have nothing to do with one another came through this morning in rapid succession, and made me think of probes.

Here’s the first one. According to AKI:

Turkey: Spanish PM to Attend Ramadan Dinner With Erdogan

Istanbul, 15 Sept. — Spanish Prime Minister Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero will attend a fast-breaking Ramadan dinner or ‘iftar’ with his Turkish counterpart, Recep Tayyip Erdogan, in Istanbul on Monday. Iftar is the meal in which Muslims break the fast at the end of the day. According to Turkish media reports, Zapatero will share the meal with Erdogan and 2,500 guests and the two leaders are expected to discuss bilateral, regional and international issues. Erdogan and Zapatero are co-chairs of the United Nations-led Alliance of Civilisations initiative, aimed at improving dialogue and understanding in order to counter extremism.

So why might this be considered a probe? Mr. Erdogan invited Mr. Zapatero to an iftar dinner; what’s the big deal?

To the average bozo Western politician, it’s no deal at all. It’s another rubber-chicken occasion; you go, you eat, you press the flesh, you ask favors and do people favors — it’s business as usual.

But not to Muslims.

When a kafir [infidel] comes to an iftar dinner, it’s a signal to Muslims that the infidels have conceded their own inferior status as dhimmis. They have acknowledged the supremacy of Islam.

You can bet that’s the signal received by TV viewers across the Muslim world when they see Mr. Zapatero doing his little multicultural dance on the nightly news.

Think about it: do you ever see a Muslim prime minister or head of state attending a Mass, or a Passover Seder, or a Christmas dinner? No, you don’t, not unless it’s one of those “interfaith” occasions done up with full multicultural regalia and politically correct piety, where every faith is represented. If a Muslim attended an event dedicated solely to the ritual observances of another religion, he would be an apostate. That’s why he won’t do it.

So it’s a probe. “Let’s see if the kafir will bow to us: that tells us how far we may push him in the direction of what we want.”

Here’s another example, this one from the USA (

For First Time, Plainfield Schools to Close for Islamic Holiday

PLAINFIELD —City schools will be closed for an Islamic holiday for the first time in district history when Eid ul-Fitr is celebrated Thursday, Oct. 2. Eid ul-Fitr is the Islamic holy day marking the end of Ramadan, a currently continuing period of sunrise-to-sunset fasting and religious observance representing the holiest month of the Islamic calendar. The school board voted to include the off day on the 2008-09 district calendar during an April meeting. “We believe in celebrating the diversity of our students, staff, parents and community, and we are excited to embrace this holiday,” said district information officer Eric Jones. “I think it’s a testament to what the Plainfield Public Schools is all about — we believe in celebrating who we are.”

In this case the infidel thinks he’s celebrating diversity, but the Muslim knows that he’s just moved another small step closer to full official recognition of the Islamic religion in the state of New Jersey. The probing nature of the occasion is made obvious by the next paragraph:

School board member Rasheed Abdul-Haqq was instrumental in an April push to have both Eid ul-Fitr and Eid al-Adha, a December holy day on the Islamic calendar, included as being districtwide off days. Only the former was included on the calendar, but Abdul-Haqq said he hoped Eid al-Adha — a festival day of celebration and feasting referred to as “The Big Eid” in many heavily Muslim countries around the world — will ultimately be reconsidered as a districtwide off day.

In other words: “We’re not done. The success of this probe will cause us to probe further, and then further still.”

Abdul-Haqq, who is Muslim, said he felt the step to have the one off day still represented a move in the right direction for the district.

Yes indeed. One small step in the direction of full sharia.

It’s happening all over the place:

“It is getting more and more common… the number of schools (to do so) is increasing every year,” said Javed, who added that many local school districts that may not close school for Islamic holidays do not penalize Muslim students who do not attend school those days. “I think this is a positive, that the communities are integrating and recognizing other people’s beliefs, respecting other people’s religions… I think of it as a good thing for this country.”

A probe here, a probe there. Find the weak point, and probe a little further there. If the probe meets resistance, try another location.

This story from Switzerland seems innocuous enough. There’s good money to be made from the manufacture of halal foods, so what’s wrong with a commercial operation doing business with Muslims? Money has no religion, right?

According to Der Spiegel:

Why a Swiss Village Makes Halal Pastry

A Swiss village is churning out puff pastry that adheres to strict Islamic food guidelines and is exported half way across the world. It’s all part of the growing global demand for halal food products. Walter Leisi is holding two rolled cylinders of dough in his hands, each wrapped in glossy foil, one labeled in French and the other in Arabic. Each package contains the same puff pastry, a concoction of 196 layers of flour, margarine, butter, water and salt — the same, but for one difference, a tiny but decisive difference: one is preserved with alcohol and the other with potassium sorbate. They taste the same, but they smell somewhat different. The dough preserved with potassium sorbate smells “slightly more cheesy,” says Walter Leisi, 63, a jolly Swiss man wearing a purple short-sleeved shirt and a gold watch. Leisi is the director of a Nestlé plant in the Swiss town of Wangen bei Olten. He is also the inventor of Leisi-Quick, the world’s first ready-made puff pastry…More and more Muslims are choosing a devout lifestyle, and this includes strict observance of the dietary restrictions in the Koran, which classify food as being either “halal” or “haram,” allowed or forbidden.

From an Islamic point of view, an infidel business has decided to conform with the dictates of sharia, and follow halal guidelines. Just as in the case of sharia finance, a Muslim hears an infidel submitting to the will of Allah.

It doesn’t matter that the kafir businessman thinks he’s done no such thing. To the servants of profit it’s a purely commercial decision, but to the servants of the Prophet it’s a concession to Islam.

It’s another successful probe.

The final example has nothing directly to do with Islam. No Muslims are involved in it. But when I read the story, it made me think of all these different probes.

Many of our readers have heard about the new Swedish law mandating government surveillance of all emails, phone calls, and other telecommunications. But according to The Copenhagen Post, the effects of Den Svenska Storebror will reach far beyond the borders of Sweden:

Journalists Union Warns of Swedish Surveillance

A new Swedish anti-terror law that takes effect on 1 January will allow the country’s intelligence services to monitor all correspondence going in and out of the country and may include phone calls placed entirely within Denmark, according to the Danish Union of Journalists (DJ). DJ has told its members to stipulate in all their phone calls, emails and other correspondence to Sweden that the material may be listened to or read by the Swedish authorities. The union has also indicated that some emails and phone calls within Denmark may be at risk of being intercepted if the signal passes through Swedish air- or cyberspace. Mogens Blicher Bjerregaard, DJ’s president, said the new law will result in many reporters’ sources ‘clamming up’ for fear of reprisals.

To be fair, the Swedish government has mounted this ambitious operation in order to intercept communications by terrorists and other enemies of the State. But whenever a government votes itself powers such as these, they are inevitably used to monitor and intimidate ordinary citizens. Any tool designed to spy on criminals can just as easily be used to suppress dissent and keep Sven Svensson in line.

Since Sweden has the most exacting Multicultural regime in the world, expect politically incorrect dissidents to be surveilled and harassed. When people become afraid that the government is listening in on their every conversation, they will be that much less likely to object to the party line. They’ll be that much more inclined to shut up and resign themselves to whatever is coming their way.

And, needless to say, what’s coming their way is an Islamic probe. And then another one. And then another one after that…

All those probes are looking for infidel soft spots, and the softest infidel spot of all is now the entire nation of Sweden.

Fjordman’s comment:

In September 2008, Turkey’s Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan called on the international community to treat “Islamophobia” and criticism of Islam as a “crime against humanity.” He said this addressing PM Zapatero, his Spanish partner in the UN-sponsored “Alliance of Civilizations,” and many other guests in Istanbul at a celebratory iftar meal.

At the same time in Istanbul, or Constantinople as it was once called, the Patriarchate of Constantinople, the spiritual center for hundreds of millions of Orthodox Christians, has been reduced to a small, besieged enclave in a decaying corner of Istanbul. Almost all of its property has been seized by successive Turkish governments, its prelates are taunted by extremists who demonstrate almost daily outside the Patriarchate, calling for its ouster from Turkey. The ecumenical patriarch is often jeered and threatened when he ventures outside his walled enclave, state bureaucrats take pleasure in harassing him and the authorities block his efforts to make repairs of the few buildings still under his control (one of the traditional stipulations of dhimmi status) and issue veiled threats against him.

Muslims in Turkey feel free to harass the few non-Muslims who remain in the country and have never apologized for one thousand years of ethnic cleansing against Christian Europeans. When Erdogan talks about “dialogue,” he means unilateral surrender to Islamic rule, which is exactly what a good Muslims should desire according to Islamic law.

Anatolia, the region we now call “Turkey,” was once a land inhabited predominantly by Greek-speaking Christians. The gradual Jihad eradication of these communities has extended well into our own time. As late as in 1955, serious riots broke out in Istanbul, with looting in Greek neighborhoods and the destruction of many churches and synagogues. More than 5,000 shops belonging to the Greek minority were looted by an emotional crowd of several thousand people. The Turkish Muslim riots resulted not only from “fervid chauvinism, or even [from] the economic resentment of many impoverished rioters, but [from] the profound religious fanaticism in many segments of Turkish society.” Greeks and Armenians were savagely beaten and there were gang rapes. Turkish writer Aziz Nessin says that any male passer-by the Turks considered a Greek was forced to show if he had been circumcised. In some cases, Nessin says, Turks carried out “circumcisions” on the spot with knives.

The Execution of Britain

This essay was first published at The Brussels Journal, June 2008. It is republished here with some additions.

I will defend all Western and indeed infidel countries against Islamic Jihad, but I admit I feel especially close to Britain, not just because of the long cultural and historic ties between Scandinavia and the British Isles, but also because I appreciate the good that has come out of British culture. It makes me all the more sad to see how humiliated this great nation is today, and how many natives feel forced to leave what once was their country.

In May 2008, 18 year-old Ben Smith was stopped in a routine check. The police officer noticed an English flag on the parcel shelf and ordered him to remove it because it was “racist towards immigrants.” One of the first things foreign powers usually do when they invade a country is to ban its national symbols. The fact that you can no longer run your flag in parts of Britain — and the Netherlands, Sweden, France, etc. — shows that the country is de facto under occupation, not just by Muslims, but by Multiculturalists and Globalists of all kinds.

In an essay entitled Put away the flags, Howard Zinn, the left-wing author of the best-selling book A People’s History of the United States, writes that “On this July 4, we would do well to renounce nationalism and all its symbols: its flags, its pledges of allegiance, its anthems, its insistence in song that God must single out America to be blessed. Is not nationalism — that devotion to a flag, an anthem, a boundary so fierce it engenders mass murder — one of the great evils of our time, along with racism, along with religious hatred?” He concludes that “We need to assert our allegiance to the human race, and not to any one nation.”

The problem is, rights can only be protected by sovereign states upholding their territorial integrity. How is “the global community” or “the human race” going to protect Mr. Zinn’s liberties? For a free society to function, the state has to pass laws in the best interest of its citizenry and enforce these within its territory. Otherwise, self-government is impossible. In order to defend this territory from outside aggression, people need to identify with it as something more than just a random space on a map. By removing sovereign states, you remove the very foundations of a free society. Maybe some groups actually desire this?

The British Foreign Minister Milliband stated late in 2007 that the European Union should expand to include Muslim nations in North Africa and the Middle East. The French President Sarkozy and the German Chancellor Angela Merkel confirmed this early in 2008. Since the EU involves the free movement of people across borders, European leaders are thus opening the floodgates to tens of millions of Muslims at a time when native Europeans already feel like aliens in their own cities. It’s the greatest betrayal in the history of Western civilization and it has been planned for many years, as those who have read Bat Ye’or’s writings about Eurabia will know.

I believe native Europeans should seriously consider creating a European Indigenous People’s Movement to protect our interests. Our authorities currently reward those who use violence and punish those who don’t. Native Europeans are ignored if we protest peacefully against mass immigration or the expanding pan-European superstate. Muslims get concessions while we are treated with increasing hostility from those who are supposed to be our leaders.

DNA studies have proved that a large majority of those who live in the British Isles today are descended directly from the Ice Age hunters, despite the Roman, Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Norman invasions. This accounts for 88% of the Irish, 81% of the Welsh, 70% of the Scots and 68% of the English. Yet the UK Commission for Racial Equality in 1996 claimed that “everyone who lives in Britain today is either an immigrant or the descendant of an immigrant.” As Professor David Conway demonstrates in his book A Nation Of Immigrants?, after the invasion led by William the Conqueror in 1066, the total number of Norman settlers in Britain was never more than five per cent of the population. The inflow now is 25 times any previous level and frequently from totally alien cultures, not from neighboring territories and cultural cousins as previously.

PM Tony Blair expressed “profound relief” over the end of a hostage crisis in 2007 where British soldiers had been kidnapped by the Islamic Republic of Iran, telling the mullahs that “we bear you no ill will.” Blair will be remembered as one of the worst leaders in history. Even Chamberlain didn’t flood his country with enemies and present this as something positive. Mass immigration has been going on for decades but showed a spectacular increase under Blair’s and Brown’s Labour regime. The spike was so powerful that it is tempting to speculate whether the authorities had deliberately set out to dismantle their own nation.

According to writer Robert Rowthorn, before Labour came to power, the number of people leaving Britain roughly balanced the number arriving. Then Blair’s government “embarked on a policy that will totally change the nature of many of the communities in which we live without consulting any of us. Labour has never formally announced that it is committed to increasing immigration indefinitely. There was nothing about increasing immigration in Labour’s manifesto of 1997, or of 2001, or of 2005.” Although his government has presided over a virtual explosion of immigration, Blair had the gall to accuse the rivalling Tories of exploiting the issue. He attacked the way the Tories had linked immigration with racism in campaign posters. “It is an attempt deliberately to exploit people’s fears, to suggest that for reasons of political correctness, those in power don’t dare deal with the issue,” he said.

In a British poll from January 2007, a massive 82% disagreed (57% strongly) as to whether the government was in control of immigration. When asked if the government was “open and honest” about the scale of immigration into Britain, 80% disagreed. Sir Andrew Green, chairman of Migrationwatch, said: “After a decade of efforts to stifle debate, there is now a fundamental lack of trust between the Government and the public on this issue.” The numbers “reflect a deep underlying resentment among the public that they have not had any opportunity to express their views — still less to be consulted — on a matter of major importance to them and to the future of our country.”

Newspaper columnist Leo McKinstry believes that the English are being turned into second-class citizens in their own country: “England is in the middle of a profoundly disturbing social experiment. For the first time in a mature democracy, a Government is waging a campaign of aggressive discrimination against its indigenous population.”

Similar things are happening all over the Western world, not just in England or Britain, but Britain is definitely one of the worst countries. I’ve been debating with people which country is most likely to get the first Eurabian civil war triggered by mass immigration. There are several possible candidates, but my money is on Britain, because the anger among ordinary citizens is only rivaled by the brutal political repression tactics.

In April 2008, David T, a stunned father and his little boy, were banned from swimming at a popular public sports center in east London because this was a “Muslim men-only swimming” session. Several Christian priests have been physically attacked by Muslims in east London, leading one bishop to worry about “no-go-zones” for Christian in some parts of the country. In early June, a Muslim police community support officer ordered Christian preachers to stop handing out gospel leaflets in a predominantly Muslim area of Birmingham. They were threatened with arrest for committing a “hate crime” and were told they risked being beaten up if they returned. In March 2008, two Islamic terrorists were moved to different prisons after complaining that their fellow inmates were “too white.” Dhiren Barot had masterminded a radioactive bomb plot involving limousines packed with nails and explosives and Omar Khyam plotted to blow up the Bluewater shopping centre in Kent.

Keith Best, head of the Immigration Advisory Service, stated that immigrants are “better citizens” than native Britons. Matthew Elliott of the Taxpayers’ Alliance pressure group was shocked and replied that “Taxpayers shouldn’t be funding an outfit that describes them as being second-rate citizens.” But apparently, now they do.

How do native Brits react to this? Well, some get angry, as they should. Bryan Cork, 49, was jailed for six months for “racist slurs” after he had shouted insults at Muslim worshippers outside a Cumbria mosque, including “proud to be British” and “go back to where you came from.” This was after the London Jihadist bombings in 2005. Judge Paul Batty told him that racism in any form would not be tolerated. I hear much talk about “national suicide” these days, but Mr. Cork apparently had no desire to commit national suicide, he was held down by his own authorities for refusing to accept the organized destruction of his nation. What we are dealing with here isn’t suicide; it’s an execution of an entire nation, perhaps an entire civilization, the greatest civilization ever created by man.

Even children face this kind of ideological intimidation. Codie Stott, a teenage British schoolgirl, was forced to spend hours in a police cell after she was reported by her teachers for “racism.” She had objected, in the mildest possible terms, to being placed during class with a group of South Asian immigrants who talked among themselves in a language she didn’t understand, most likely Urdu. For this, she was dragged to the local police station and had her fingerprints taken. 18-year-old Jamie who has Down’s syndrome and the mental age of a five-year-old was charged with “racism” after an argument with an immigrant. Meanwhile, the UK is being brought to its knees in an epidemic of crime and white native girls get raped by immigrants in spectacular numbers, just like all over Western Europe.

Why do people still take this lying down? I wonder about that sometimes. Maybe they feel that their votes don’t matter and have resigned into a state of quiet apathy. Since many are dependent upon government support and being branded a “bigot” could cause you to lose your livelihood, people still have too much to lose by openly opposing these policies. Such subtle blackmail can be quite effective in suppressing dissent. This could, however, change rapidly in the event of a serious economic downturn. Another crucial element is confusion. People are deliberately kept in the dark by the media and the authorities regarding the full scale of what they are facing. Combined with Muslim violence and intimidation of critics, we have a climate of fear and confusion. People who are scared and confused can be easily controlled.

I’ve recently been re-reading the books of American evolutionary biologist Jared Diamond, especially Guns, Germs, and Steel. He has some valid points, but his most important flaw is his complete failure to explain how the Greater Middle East went from being a global center of civilization, which it was in ancient times, to being a global center of anti-civilization. This was not caused by smallpox or because zebras are more difficult to domesticate than water buffaloes. It was caused by Islam. Diamond, with his emphasis on historical materialism, fails to explain the rise of the West and especially why English, not Arabic, Chinese or Mayan, became the global lingua franca. What’s so special about those rainy and foggy islands?

As Australian author Keith Windschuttle told a New Zealand audience, “The concepts of free enquiry and free expression and the right to criticise entrenched beliefs are things we take so much for granted they are almost part of the air we breathe. We need to recognise them as distinctly Western phenomena.” He warns that the survival of this great achievement now depends entirely “on whether we have the intelligence to understand their true value and the will to face down their enemies.”

No other civilization on earth ever created an equivalent of the European university system. One of the most important reasons why Europe surpassed China during the early modern age was more political freedom and free speech. The reason why English became the dominant language is because Britain and its offspring enjoyed great political liberty even by Western standards, and a corresponding economic dynamism. As Nathan Rosenberg and L.E. Birdzell Jr. put it in How The West Grew Rich:

“If only because colonialism has become synonymous with infamy, it is worth recalling that from the Greek colonization of the Mediterranean to the colonial ventures of the West, some colonies were immensely successful from the viewpoints of both the colony and of its country of origin. Colonialism planted the seeds for the early development of today’s North and South American economies — an awesome accomplishment. But the Spanish, Portuguese, English, French, and Dutch colonial experiences and their consequences were various…By far the most striking accomplishment of British colonialism was that it seeded several advanced Western economies, to the substantial benefit of the colonies: the United States, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Hong Kong, and Singapore. These colonies’ economic accomplishments also benefited Britain, for controlled and exploitive trade with an economically backward colony is much less beneficial to an advanced country than its trade with other advanced countries. France built and lost a large colonial empire, remembered for the violent collapse of its Indo-Chinese rule and the almost equally violent end of its rule over what was probably its most economically successful colony, Algeria. In retrospect, there is little reason to think that its colonial ventures contributed positively to France’s economic growth.”

Probably no empire in world history has been more benevolent than the British Empire, yet a report from February 2008 recommended that patriotism should be avoided in school lessons because British history is “morally ambiguous.” I suppose Islamic history isn’t, with almost 1400 years of brutal Jihad warfare on several continents?

I’m sure the British are being told that the ongoing mass immigration is a result of their “colonial history.” I live in a country with no colonial history, yet we are still subject to mass immigration. We are also being told that we should allow Pakistani or Nigerian flags to celebrate our Constitution Day because this will be “good for integration.” This has nothing to do with colonialism. So what does it have to do with? Well, I’m starting to wonder whether it has something to do with the Western love affair with free speech and political liberty. Those who desire a world where society is regulated and everybody does what the authorities tell them to do fear this Western preference for political self-determination.

If we look at the West during the past thousand years, we have generally enjoyed an unusually high degree of freedom and power sharing. This has been the case more in some periods and countries than in others, but in the big scheme of things this remains true. However, although this arrangement has been good for our civilization as a whole, some of our elites apparently are jealous of the more authoritarian system in other cultures. They want to turn the West into a “normal,” meaning more corrupt and less free, civilization, aided by the forces of globalization. We are witnessing rising nepotism, and perhaps those at the top desire this.

In The Suicide of Reason: Radical Islam’s Threat to the West, Lee Harris writes that: “What strikes us as irrationalities in the economic systems of Third World nations, such as the red tape documented by [Peruvian economist Hernando] de Soto, is not irrational at all from the point of view of the dominant elite: It is part of what keeps them dominant. With enough red tape, they can stay king of the mountain forever.”

This reminds me a great deal of what Western elites are now doing, attempting to create a permanent, dominant oligarchy by keeping the native population in check through a combination of red tape and bureaucracy as well as intimidation from imported immigrants and “anti-racists.” Instead of having Western practices exported to Third World countries, Third World practices are imported to the West, along with Third World immigration.

The political elites no longer believe in stupid things such as borders, cultures and national sovereignty. Islam upsets their world-view, so they ignore it and move on with their post-national project, anyway. The most hardcore Leftists side with Islam because its hatred of the West and its concept of a global umma coincide with their own globalist outlook. Yes, I know that Socrates supposedly stated “I am not an Athenian or a Greek, but a citizen of the world,” but I don’t think he meant it quite as literally as Western elites do now. Socrates didn’t have an entire village of Muslims transplanted to his street during the space of a single generation.

Our traditional freedoms were the result of a specific culture, developed over centuries of hard struggles. Maybe other cultures have to go through similar struggles of their own to achieve this, and some will perhaps never be able to do so. We should protect our freedoms at home before we try to export them, and we should protect them by preserving the European-derived culture which created them.

Our enemies, internal and external, want to destroy us because we represent liberty, or at least we once did, and they want to destroy Britain in particular because it gave birth to the most powerful pro-liberty culture within the Western tradition. I hope the British can regain their strength and throw off their traitor class, but they need to do so soon. We cannot allow the greatest nation in history to be destroyed by the planet’s most barbaric cultures. The British people, like their Western counperparts elsewhere, have every right to desire self-determination and limit or completely halt immigration as they see fit to ensure this. Those who say otherwise are evil. They need to be exposed as such and removed from power.

At the same time as sharia law has gained official recognition as a part of the British legal system and Muslims proudly talk about conquering the Western world, a British woman was arrested because of a supposedly “racist” doll she kept in her window. In al-Britannia a Muslim man can claim benefits for children with multiple wives and brag about subduing the country and reducing its traditional inhabitants to second-rate citizens or worse, but you cannot have a “racially insensitive” doll in your own home, at least not if you’re white.

In a survey published in April 2008, one in three medical doctors in Britain said that elderly patients should not be given free treatment if it were unlikely to do them good for long. At the same time, Muslim men with multiple wives have been given the go-ahead to claim extra welfare benefits. Baroness Warnock, an influential government “ethical” adviser suggests that elderly dementia sufferers may have a “duty to die” because they are a financial burden to the state. Elderly Brits have to die, with or without “encouragement,” so that the state can afford to pay for all the Nigerians and Bangladeshis who flood the country. The “welfare state” now means that the natives should watch grandma die because she’s getting old anyway and we need the money to pay Muslims with multiple wives and numerous children so that they can feel comfortable while they colonize the country.

These incidents may seem unrelated, but they are not. Make no mistake about it: Harassing the natives in order to crush them mentally and destroy any ideas they might harbor about defending their country against foreign colonization is a deliberate strategy on the part of the authorities and the ruling Multiculturalist oligarchy, whether you identify this as the British Labour Party or the European Union (both are correct). Of course, this is about the entire Western world, not just Britain, but Britain is arguably the worst example of all. I am not aware of arrests for “racist” dolls even in Sweden, Belgium or al-Canada, and they are bad cases of suicidal Multiculturalism. Britain in 2008 is no longer the nation that gave us Shakespeare, Newton or Adam Smith; it is the world’s largest open-air prison, an enlarged Marxist reeducation camp, a horror story where the authorities wage cultural and demographic warfare against the indigenous people of the country. The only good news is that I sense that native Britons are getting angrier by the day, and will not go quietly into the night.

Will Holland Survive the 21st Century?

This essay was first published in September 2008 at the Gates of Vienna blog, and is reproduced here with some additions.

Let us consider the case of the Netherlands. Islamic practices there gain more and more public acceptance. There is talk of making Islamic holidays public holidays because Holland is a “Judeo-Christian-Islamic” society, whatever that is. There are plans for a Muslim-only hospital, and former Justice Minister Piet Hein Donner stated that the Dutch should give Muslims more freedoms to behave according to their traditions: “For me it is clear: if two-thirds of the Dutch population should want to introduce the Sharia tomorrow, then the possibility should exist,” according to him. “It would be a disgrace to say: ‘That is not allowed!’“

The idea is by no means far-fetched. Unofficial sharia courts have been operating for years in major European cities and gradually gain official acceptance. In September 2008 it was made known that British authorities will formally accept rulings of sharia courts on certain matters. This means that Britain has not just culturally but also legally surrendered to its new Muslim masters. The political elites will put up no resistance whatsoever to continued Islamization.

Britain is one of the worst countries in the Western world, which says a lot given how bad many others are, but it belongs to a growing group of nations where the authorities have more or less surrendered to Islamic rule, openly promote Islamic “culture”, and harass those who resist. One could add Sweden, the Netherlands, Belgium, and probably France to the list, which keeps growing. Norway, Spain, Austria, Germany and others are not far behind.

The Netherlands, which for centuries was a haven for those seeking more freedom of thought, is becoming an increasingly totalitarian society as a direct result of mass immigration in general and Muslim immigration in particular. This is the reason why the insightful Hans Janssen, Professor of Modern Islamic Ideology at Utrecht University, stated that a peaceful society that wishes to remain existent “will have to find a way to defend itself through non-peaceful means from people who are not peaceful.” According to Jansen, Muslim fundamentalists frequently make threats, but Dutch media remain silent about them.

Public broadcaster NPS is producing a television programme with the objective of giving the Dutch population a positive view of Muslims and other immigrant groups. Meanwhile, in 2008 it was revealed that a policeman of Moroccan origins in the Rotterdam police corps has been unmasked as a spy for the Moroccan intelligence service. He led a project that trained 57 Moroccan problem youngsters as ground personnel for Rotterdam Airport. The Public Prosecutor’s Office (OM) decided not to prosecute him, allegedly because this could potentially generate negative publicity about the “Multicultural” society. Even after this was revealed, the policeman unmasked as a spy for a foreign country continued working at Rotterdam Airport. The airport management saw no reason to refuse him a job.

In contrast, the Dutch Labor Party (PvdA) tried to muzzle a (then) member who was fighting for the rights of Muslim apostates because they feared he would cause the party electoral damage. As most other left-wing parties in the Western world, they get a disproportionate number of immigrant votes. The man in question, the brave ex-Muslim Ehsan Jami, in the spring of 2008 decided to close down his organization of former Muslims who defy the traditional death penalty for leaving Islam. He claims people are scared to join the organization because of threats from Muslims.

Slotervaart, a Moroccan neighborhood in Amsterdam, has been plagued by riots and arson. Just as in similar areas in Sweden, France, England and elsewhere, emergency personnel from the fire brigade and ambulance services are at risk of physical attacks when they enter. Western Europe’s major cities have become notorious for their rapidly expanding “no-go” zones, from Birmingham, London and Bradford via Marseilles, Paris, Antwerp and Brussels to Copenhagen, Berlin and Hamburg. There are now many areas into which even the police dare not venture without substantial backup. In certain urban areas the fire brigade and ambulance services are reluctant to answer calls in Muslim neighborhoods, where “youths” set fire to public buildings, and then lay an ambush for the fire brigade when it arrives.

In mid-September 2008, the bus service in the Dutch town of Gouda announced it would not drive though the Oosterwei neighborhood. The decision came following complaints from bus drivers who report that on their route through the neighborhood they are being spit on, threatened and robbed by Moroccan youth, who systematically kick against the buses as well.

It has earlier been revealed that Moroccans, Turks and other Muslims in the Netherlands receive direction from their home countries. Ethnic Turks have received instructions from Turkey on how to vote in Dutch elections.

In mid-September 2008, politician Geert Wilders said during a speech in Parliament that Moroccans are colonizing the Netherlands. According to Wilders, Moroccans didn’t come there to integrate, but “to subjugate the Dutch” and rule over them. “We lose our nation to Moroccan scum who go through life while abusing, spitting and molesting innocent people,” Wilders stated. “They happily accept our dole, houses and doctors, but not our rules and values”, he said. According to him there are “two nations.” The cabinet’s nation is that of “climate hysterics and uncontrollable Islamization.” The other nation, “my nation,” Geert Wilders said, “is that of the people who have to foot the bill and are being robbed and threatened by Islamic street terrorists.”

Seven minutes after the speech began, “a technical error” occurred in the television broadcast which was mysteriously solved the very second Wilders finished his speech. The state TV is notoriously biased in their pro-Multicultural opinions and belief that Wilders is evil.

As I wrote in my online essay “ Democracy and the Media Bias,” in democratic societies the press, the Fourth Estate, should supposedly make sure that the government does its job properly as well as raise issues of public interest. In practice, we now seem to have a situation where the political elites cooperate with the media on making sure that some topics receive insufficient or unbalanced attention while others are simply kept off the agenda altogether. Together they form a new political class.

Before the rise of maverick politician Pim Fortuyn, the Dutch political scene had to a great extent been a closed club whose members, regardless of party affiliation, shared similar views in the widest possible sense. Most of the journalists belonged to the same club. If the majority of the populace didn’t quite agree with this elite on sensitive issues — and the most sensitive of them all was Muslim immigration — this hardly mattered much. Since all those who were in positions of power were in basic agreement, the will of the people could safely be ignored. Journalists and rival politicians — notice how they worked in lockstep — smeared Fortuyn as a dangerous “right-wing extremist.” Indirectly, this led to his murder by a left-wing activist who stated that he killed him on behalf of Muslims because he was “dangerous” to minorities.

Pim Fortuyn was indirectly murdered by the political, cultural and media elites whereas filmmaker Theo van Gogh was murdered by Muslims. MP Ayaan Hirsi Ali has been driven from the country. The Islam-critical MP Geert Wilders is still there, but he is subjected to similar smears as Fortuyn was about being a racist, receives daily threats from Muslims and not-so-subtle hints from the establishment that he should tone down his criticism of Muslim immigration. The Dutch spirit between 2001 and 2008 appears to have been broken, as things are slowly returning to normal. The extended political elites are once again firmly in control of public debate, and the embarrassing peasant rebellion has been successfully struck down. If only that Wilders person could shut his mouth…

Perhaps Holland’s chance of saving itself died with Fortuyn. I hope not. I have always loved the Netherlands, and it would be extremely sad if a once-great nation that has spent so much time and energy on keeping the sea out will be destroyed by a tidal wave of sharia barbarism.

There were warning signs of these problems in the early 1990s, but the Dutch and other Westerners chose not to heed them. The case of the Danish cartoons is closely related to another Islamic assault on free speech, the death sentence given by Iranian leader the Ayatollah Khomeini to Salman Rushdie for his “blasphemous” book The Satanic Verses in 1989. The weak and feeble response from the West then, when Muslims “only” threatened one author and his publishers, paved the way for the situation today, when Muslims feel strong enough in the West to threaten entire countries.

A few people did understand what was going on. Several of them came from a Muslim background and understood the stakes involved. One of them was Ibn Warraq, who was inspired to write Why I Am Not a Muslim after the Rushdie case, but there were others. The Flemish orientalist Koenraad Elst describes how, in Amsterdam in 1992, Mohamed Rasoel, a Pakistani immigrant, was charged with racism for his book The Downfall of the Netherlands, Land of the Naive Fools. The judge decided that Rasoel had made “unjustified generalizations” by contrasting “soft Dutchmen” with “crude, cruel, corrupt and bloodthirsty Muslims” and that it was a racist pamphlet written with the purpose of inciting hatred.

Rasoel warned in his book that the Dutch were mistaken to tolerate the mushrooming growth of their Muslim population. He predicted that this would lead to a civil war and, at best, the country’s partition. This was during the heat of the Rushdie controversy. The book was taken from the shelves in most bookstores throughout the Netherlands, and quickly forgotten about.

Mohamed Rasoel himself stated that: “It proves that the general thrust of my book is correct, that Dutch society is changing and becoming less tolerant. Freedom of opinion is already being sacrificed. I don’t blame this state attorney, he is a nice man but rather dumb and naïve like most Dutchmen…Muslims are allowed to shout: kill Rushdie…When Muslims say on TV that all Dutch women are whores, it is allowed…It is ridiculous and scandalous that I have to justify myself in court for discrimination of Muslims.”

In the book, Rasoel stated that “Being offended is sometimes purely a form of aggression.” A fitting commentary to both the Rushdie situation and the cartoon Jihad nearly a generation later. “The future is already here. The Netherlands is no longer the safe nation of the past, where a girl could walk alone through the park at night. The Dutch, and I mean those who aren’t six feet under ground already, have all in all turned into a frightened people, afraid to make jokes about Muslims, to offend them, fool them, and criticize or correct them…Dutchmen have basically been driven into a corner by the Muslims.”

Remember, this was written around 1990. And Rasoel warned that it would get much worse:

“The behavior of the Muslims currently hasn’t fully deployed yet, and can be compared to the one of the boy who is new at a club. It takes a while before the ice is broken and he starts to move more at ease, until at last his true nature becomes visible. And though the Dutch will fight for their norms and values, the Muslims will not only surprise them once again with their barbaric methods, they will punch straight through their soft and decent defense…Afterwards the Muslims will steadily continue to overmaster and dominate the Dutch, who will have no choice but to participate in a game of tug of war where they will steadily lose ground…By 2050 there will be no Netherlands left, or at least, nothing worth calling it that.”

Maybe, if the Dutch and other Westerners had been able to widely read and debate these prophetic words of Mohammed Rasoel, critics of Islam such as Pim Fortuyn and Theo van Gogh would still be alive today, and Geert Wilders, Ayaan Hirsi Ali and others would not have to live with 24 hours police protection.

American author Paul Berman in his essay/booklet Who’s Afraid of Tariq Ramadan describes the situation of Dutch-Somali former Muslim Ayaan Hirsi Ali, who now lives in the USA:

“Even in the United States she is protected by bodyguards. I happened to attend a different conference in Italy a few days earlier and met the very brave Egyptian-Italian journalist Magdi Allam, who writes scathing criticisms of the new totalitarian wave in Il Corriere della Sera—and I discovered that Allam, too, was traveling with a full complement of five bodyguards. The Italian journalist Fiamma Nierenstein, because of her well-known sympathies for Israel, was accompanied by her own bodyguards. So Salman Rushdie has metastasized into an entire social class, a subset of the European intelligentsia—its Muslim wing especially—who survive only because of their bodyguards and their own precautions. This is unprecedented in Western Europe during the last sixty years. And yet if someone like Pascal Bruckner mumbles a few words about the need for courage under these circumstances, the sneers begin. Today the menace to society is declared to be Hirsi Ali and people of similar minds, of whom there are quite a few: John Stuart Mill’s Muslim admirers, who are said to be just as fanatical as the fanatics. During the Rushdie affair, courage was saluted. Today it is likened to fascism.”

Censorship is spreading fast in once-tolerant the Netherlands. In May 2008 the cartoonist writing under the pseudonym Gregorius Nekschot became the first-ever cartoonist to be arrested in the modern Western world. He was arrested at his home in Amsterdam and taken into custody for interrogation, suspected of “publishing cartoons which are discriminating for Muslims and people with dark skin.” At the same time, the city of Amsterdam developed teaching material warning children against the politics of the Islam-critical politician Geert Wilders. MP Wilders called the campaign “sickening.”

Wilders’ movie Fitna from March 2008 produced strong reactions from Muslims on a global basis and condemnations from dhimmi appeasers in the Western world. Although the short film didn’t do anything other than quote the Koran and statements by Muslim leaders, the United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon condemned it as offensively anti-Islamic. “There is no justification for hate speech or incitement to violence,” Ban said in a statement. “The right of free expression is not at stake here.” The UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Louise Arbour joined in on condemning the tone and content of Fitna and noted that the Dutch and others should prohibit any advocacy of racial or religious hatred that constitutes incitement to discrimination or hostility. In plain words, they should ban criticism of Islam.

There are already examples where small Dutch websites have been prosecuted for carrying readers’ comments critical of Islam and Muslims, thus setting a legal precedent for the suppression of free speech on the Internet. This despite the fact that far more offensive material is routinely posted on Islamic online forums and is never subjected to any punishment. Similar developments are taking place in other European countries. This is encouraged not only by national authorities but by EU officials, who have expressed their desire to “regulate” blogs and similar websites more because they are often more critical of Multiculturalism, mass immigration and general EU policies than are the mainstream media.

What this means is that Dutch authorities are giving in to demands from Islamic countries and kneel at the feet of their new Muslim masters. There can be no doubt that there is considerable political pressure on the police and others to enforce Multicultural speech codes and silence dissenters among the natives. Since we see clearly that Muslims can post negative remarks about the natives, but the natives are not allowed to post negative remarks about Islamic culture, this means that the natives are de facto second-rate citizens in their own country. This is coincidentally the status that they are supposed to have according to sharia, which means that the authorities are now enforcers of Islamic law.

Some observers say that the political elites in Western Europe are “powerless” to stop street violence. But they are aggressive in suppressing criticism of continued mass immigration, which indicates that they are not so much powerless as actively hostile to the natives.

In Brussels, Belgium, gangs of Muslim immigrants harass the natives on a daily basis. We have had several recent cases where native girls have been gang raped by immigrants in the heart of the EU capital, yet when the natives wanted to protest against the Islamization of their continent on September 11th 2007, the demonstration was banned by the Socialist mayor of Brussels, whose ruling party is heavily infiltrated by Muslims. Those who attempted to carry on with a peaceful protest were arrested by the police.

Former Belgian Prime Minister Guy Verhofstadt has said: “Belgium is the laboratory of European unification.” What kind of confidence does it inspire in citizens that their leader talks about their country as a laboratory? Are their children guinea pigs? Apparently, yes.

In 1960, 7.3% of the population of Belgian capital Brussels was non-Belgian. Today the figure is 56.5%. Jan Hertogen, a Marxist sociologist, can hardly hide his excitement over this great experiment in social engineering, and believes this population replacement “is an impressive and unique development from a European, or even a world perspective.” Yes, it is probably the first time in history that a nation demographically has handed over its capital city to outsiders without firing a single shot, but judging from trends in the rest of Europe, it won’t be the last. The European Union and the local Multicultural elites will see to that.

The courageous Flemish writer Paul Belien has argued in his book A Throne in Brussels that Belgium is used as a blueprint for the wider European Union. Belgium is an artificial state dominated by a French-speaking bureaucratic elite, and could be viewed as a laboratory for what the Eurabians want to do to the rest of the continent, such as population replacement, largely by Muslims, and silencing opposition to this by legal harassment and through various mechanisms de facto disenfranchise the native population.

The Dutch writer Margriet de Moor provides another example of why Multiculturalism is a massive experiment in social engineering, every bit as radical and dangerous as Communism. Ms. de Moor lives in some kind of alternate reality where “Europe’s affluence and free speech” will create an Islamic Reformation. But Muslim immigration constitutes a massive drain on the former, and is slowly, but surely destroying the latter: “When I’m feeling optimistic I sometimes see the Netherlands, a small laconic country not inclined towards the large-scale or the theatrical, as a kind of laboratory on the edge of Europe. Now and then the mixture of dangerous, easily inflammable substances results in a little explosion, but basically the process of ordinary chemical reactions just continues.”

What kind of person refers to her own country as a laboratory? Ms. de Moor sounds like a scientist, dispassionately studying an interesting specimen in her microscope. I’m sure Theo van Gogh would be pleased to hear that he was basically a lab rat when he ended up with a knife in his chest for having “insulted” Islam, along with that of the “racist” Pim Fortuyn the first political murder in Holland for centuries. What was once one of the most tolerant nations in the world is now being ruined by Muslim immigration. But hey, you have to break a few eggs to make an omelet, right? These murders were an unfortunate business, no doubt, but one mustn’t call off the entire Multicultural experiment because of a few minor setbacks.

Dozens of Dutch boys and girls have been systematically abused, intimidated and molested by a group of older boys in the Utrecht neighbourhood of Overvecht. Children aged 8, 9 and 10 have been dragged into bushes and coerced into performing sexual acts on boys a few years older. Most of the children involved are of Moroccan background. A municipal council member said that the problems are not being addressed. “This has been going on for almost a year. People just talk and talk and talk. And nothing is done,” she said.

In March 2007, native Dutch residents of the city of Utrecht rioted to protest against harassment by Muslim youths and government inaction to stop this. The authorities immediately suppressed the riots by sealing off the area and installing surveillance cameras to control Dutch non-Muslims, but they have done virtually nothing to address the underlying problem of violence from immigrant gangs. The case is far from unique.

Such incidents demonstrate that the authorities throughout Western Europe are now dedicated to implementing continued mass immigration and Multiculturalism no matter what the natives think. If they object, they will be silenced. The Dutch voted “no” by a very large margin to the proposed EU Constitution that will formally dismantle their country, as did Irish and French voters, but they are simply ignored. At the same time, the EU elites obediently respond to calls from Islamic countries to ban “stereotypes and prejudice” targeting Islam. European political elites implement the agendas of our enemies and ignore the interests of their own people. They are thus collaborators and traitors and should be treated accordingly.

The interesting question is this: Are the elites merely appeasing Islam, which they certainly are doing, or are they actively promoting and expropriating it for their own ends? As Iranian ex-Muslim Ali Sina puts it in his excellent book Understanding Muhammad: “Islam was an instrument of domination. After Muhammad, others used his cult for the very same purpose.” Maybe this is happening in the EU as well?

Sina rejects the Multicultural concept that all cultures (except European culture, which is evil and should be eradicated) are worth keeping:

“If any culture needs to be preserved, it is the Western, Helleno-Christian culture. It is this culture that is facing extinction. It is to this culture alone that we owe the Enlightenment, Renaissance, and democracy. These are the foundations of our modern world. It would be a terrible mistake not to preserve this culture. If we do nothing, we face a future where democracy and tolerance will fade and Islam’s more primitive instincts will subjugate humanity. All cultures are not made equal… Islam is not a culture. It is the antithesis of culture. It is barbarity, savagery and incivility. Islamic civilization is an oxymoron, while Islamic terrorism is redundancy. We owe our freedom and modern civilization to Western culture. It is this culture that is now under attack and needs protection.”

It is not Political Correctness to say that in some cases it’s actually people from an immigrant background, people who were not born into the West such as Ibn Warraq, Ali Sina and Wafa Sultan, who are at the forefront of defending free speech in Western countries, while many white Marxists want to silence free speech as “racism” and actively embrace Islam. We thus have a highly unusual situation — possibly unique — where some of the people who were born into a civilization attack it from within whereas others who were not born into it defend it.

As I put it in my essay “ The Welfare State is Dead, Long Live the Welfare State,” Americans say “In God we trust.” Is the welfare state, on some deep, subconscious level, a substitute for God? An omnipresent State instead of an omnipresent God? Europeans lost belief in God in Auschwitz and the trenches of WW1. We no longer trust in God, so we put our trust in the State, to create a small oasis of security on a continent that has had such a turbulent history.

The slogan is “security from cradle to grave.” But right now the welfare state clearly does not provide financial or physical security in much of Western Europe, at least not for the natives. It pays for more cradles to Muslim immigrants while it leads some of the natives prematurely to their graves. Taxes are a form of disguised jizya, the poll tax paid by submissive non-Muslims under Islamic rule, taken from us and given to those who colonize our lands.

The welfare state breeds passivity and obedience to the state’s agenda since so many are dependent upon it for their livelihoods. For rulers, this can be quite useful. The stated purpose of the welfare state is to alleviate poverty, but we should remember that a powerful state bureaucracy which deals with all aspects of life leaves a great deal of power to those on top of that bureaucracy, ruling people who have been pacified and emasculated by decades of state indoctrination and interference in their private lives. I suspect one of the reasons why Europeans put up with a powerful EU bureaucracy running much of Europe’s affairs is that we have already been accustomed to this on a national level.

My advice to Westerners in general is to arm themselves immediately, first of all mentally with knowledge of the enemy and pride in their own culture and heritage, but also physically with guns and the skills to use them. Friedrich Nietzsche stated in the nineteenth century that “God is dead.” In the early twenty-first century it would be fair to say that “The State is dead,” the replacement God in which we placed our trust after the other God died.

Every single day we get more evidence that the authorities are totally incapable of protecting any semblance of security and freedom for its citizens. The only thing the state still seems to be capable of doing is indoctrinating our children with hatred of their own civilization and taking away our money so that it can be given to those who colonize our countries and abuse our children, verbally and physically.

My bet is still on Britain, or possibly Denmark, as the first Western country to face a civil war due to mass immigration, but the Netherlands is a potential candidate as well. I just wonder whether the Dutch are already a broken nation. Their political elites have chosen surrender and will enforce sharia and ban everybody disagreeing with this as “extremists.” Native Dutchmen will either have to fight back or leave their country behind and watch it die from a distance. A significant number of them have chosen the latter option. In 2008, the Netherlands is the only Western European country experiencing net emigration, although similar trends are visible in the UK and to lesser extent other countries. It’s the best and brightest among the natives that are leaving, in exchange for low-skilled immigrants from developing countries.

What is happening in Western Europe now is a textbook case of a situation where the social contract is no longer upheld. The natives pay extremely high tax rates to nation states that no longer protect their borders and are both unwilling and incapable of upholding a bare minimum of law and order. The laws are in any case no longer passed with our interest in mind, but by dedicated Multiculturalists and Globalists specifically hostile to our interests. The European Union is the very definition of tyranny.

As John Locke says in the Second Treatise on Government:

“The reason why men enter into society is the preservation of their property, and the end why they choose and authorize a legislative is that there may be laws made, and rules set, as guards and fences to the properties of all the members of the society, to limit the power and moderate the dominion of every part and member of the society… whenever the legislators endeavor to take away and destroy the property of the people, or to reduce them to slavery under arbitrary power, they put themselves into a state of war with the people… By this breach of trust they forfeit the power the people had put into their hands for quite contrary ends, and it devolves to the people, who have a right to resume their original liberty, and, by the establishment of a new legislative, (such as they shall think fit) provide for their own safety and security, which is the end for which they are in society.”

Thomas Jefferson stated that “I hold it, that a little rebellion, now and then, is a good thing, and as necessary in the political world as storms in the physical.” He also said that “Laws that forbid the carrying of arms… disarm only those who are neither inclined nor determined to commit crimes… Such laws make things worse for the assaulted and better for the assailants; they serve rather to encourage than to prevent homicides, for an unarmed man may be attacked with greater confidence than an armed man.”

We would do well to heed those words.

A Tribute to Italy

This essay was first published at the Gates of Vienna blog in July 2008. It is republished here with some changes and additions, among them quotes taken from the essay Why Western Art is Unique, and Why Muslim Immigration Threatens It at The Brussels Journal.

In 2008, after the center-right government of Silvio Berlusconi gained power in Italy, Spain’s vice-president Maria Teresa Fernandez de la Vega accused the Italians of racism. “The [Spanish] government rejects violence, racism and xenophobia, thus it does not agree with what is happening in Italy,” said Fernandez de la Vega. Human rights organizations such as Amnesty International warned that the new immigration restrictions were part of a worrying trend, and that Italian politicians were legitimizing the use of “racist language.” Later, the president of the city of Milan, Filippo Penati, proposed to fine Muslims who pray on the streets or sidewalks outside of the local mosque because they create obstacles for others.

“For some time Italy has been the gateway of the Mediterranean, but this door now needs to be slammed shut because we have a duty to defend our citizens and guarantee their safety” said Italy’s Minister for Community Policies, Andrea Ronchi. “We shall punish illegal immigrants, irregular stays by foreigners who commit crimes on our territory. And this is our full right as a nation.”

Is it? In the view of various “human rights” organizations, European countries do not have the right to defend our borders or citizens. That would violate the “human rights” of those who colonize our countries and harass our children in the streets of our cities. We’re viewed as a big, fat and stupid cow whose only reason to exist apparently is to be milked by others. Or worse, we have a duty to die, to dismantle our nations and applaud our annihilation.

According to a survey from April 2008 funded by the Facility for Euro-Mediterranean Investment and Partnership (FEMIP), the funds transferred from Europe to eight southern Mediterranean countries (Algeria, Egypt, Jordan, Lebanon, Morocco, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey) represent between 2% and 20% of the gross domestic product of these countries. The incomes received by immigrants and then sent to their countries of origin are a resource on which the governments in the Arab and Muslim world are becoming increasingly dependant. The European Union wants this trend to continue and expand, and Muslims will intimidate anybody who challenges these pro-Arab policies.

In May 2008, Libya threatened “catastrophic repercussions to her relations with Italy” if Roberto Calderoli was once again appointed minister. The threat came from the son of leader Muammar Gheddafi, Saif El Islam, who thundered against the Northern League representative. As Minister of Reforms in 2006, reminded a note from the Rome office of the Libyan news agency, Calderoli in the course of a TV interview had showed a T-shirt “with offensive drawings against Islam” (one of the Danish Muhammad cartoons), a gesture which sparked protests with hundreds of angry demonstrators attacking the Italian consulate in the Libyan city of Bengasi. The final toll of the bitter clashes with the police forces which had been marshalled to protect the consulate was 11 dead and 35 wounded.

It is highly revealing how, whenever a Western country appears to be serious about restricting mass immigration, human rights organizations, various international NGOs, UN and EU agencies as well as some national governments will make common cause with immigrant groups in exerting pressure on this country to abandon its defenses in the name of “human rights, international law, tolerance and anti-racism.”

I have my issues with Mr. Berlusconi, but whatever his other faults, he is not a dhimmi. His predecessor, the Socialist PM and former EUrocrat Romano Prodi, who was in the process of turning Italy into a leader of the Axis of Appeasement together with his Spanish colleague Zapatero, is a passionate cheerleader of Eurabia. Muslims see the distinction, too.

In June 2008, Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi and prominent Italian journalist Magdi Allam, an Egyptian-born former Muslim who converted to Christianity in 2008, were the targets of death threats posted on a popular Islamic website said to be close to the Jihadist organization al-Qaeda. In an article in the Corriere della Sera, Allam stated that we cannot allow reality to be determined by the negators of Jihad, the deniers of Israel or the apologists for Palestinian terrorism. He warned against granting legitimacy to Al-Azhar in Egypt, the most prestigious institution for sharia scholars and religious matters in the Sunni Islamic world:

“Let it be clearly understood, once and for all, that Al Azhar is a fortress of Muslim extremism and of Muslim terrorism. Let the Minister of the Interior send back to their countries of origin those Imams who are submissive adherents of this ideology. Let the Minister of Foreign Affairs clearly denounce the agreement of cooperation signed on June 15, 2005, between Al Azhar and five Italian universities, signed by Ambassador Antonio Badini with the rector of Al Azhar, Sheikh Ahmad al Tayyeb, who on April 4, 2002 said: ‘The solution to Israeli terror can be found in suicide attacks that will sow terror in the hearts of the enemies of Islam.’ Let everyone stop legitimizing the ideologues of the Muslim Brotherhood, beginning with Tariq Ramadan. Let the state, and local institutions, stop handing over the mosques to UCOII. The lesson we must all learn from the latest scandal emanating from the Grand Mosque of Rome, is that before accrediting any Muslim as an official interlocutor, it is necessary to make him subscribe to a declaration in which he publicly recognizes the right of Israel to exist and condemns unequivocally Palestinian terrorism.”

There are some encouraging signs of resistance in Italy. What is so special about this country? I have heard suggestions that political correctness and self-loathing is a “Protestant disease” and that Catholic countries are less prone to contracting it. I am willing to consider that possibility, but I haven’t seen any convincing evidence for it so far.

I cannot give a good explanation as to why Lutheran Denmark is stronger than Norway, Finland, and Sweden, culturally speaking closely related nations. I suspect one of the causes is that Denmark has enjoyed a healthier culture of debate and tolerance for public dissent than Norway or Finland, with Sweden being a particularly nasty example of the long-term effects of ideological indoctrination and suppression of dissent. Although very far from being a paradise, tiny Denmark has a genuine debate about immigration that would be respectable for a much larger country. Britain is more than ten times as large, yet is currently one of the worst nations in the Western world. Exactly why, I don’t know. It is possible that they have particularly treasonous political elites, but I do suspect that the British, the source of the first truly global lingua franca, suffer from a post-Imperial Stress Syndrome.

Possibly the worst country in Europe, demographically speaking, is France. The French Revolution made France into a culturally wounded nation, and the legacy of French rule in North Africa and Syria has left the French with the illusion that they “understand” Arabs and Muslims, and now want to use them as a tool to prevent France’s long-term decline into irrelevance as a Great Power. Sadly, the French try to export their self-destructive ideologies to other countries through the European Union.

Among the larger countries in Western Europe, Italy currently ranks as the healthiest one, if we ignore the appallingly low birth rates it shares with the rest of Europe. I am disappointed with the Spanish. Maybe they, too, suffer from a post-Imperial Stress Syndrome, just like the British and the French. I hope the Germans will wake up and smell the coffee; they have no obligation to surrender their great country to vastly inferior cultures, but they may be too weighed down by their recent history to play a leading role in the European resistance just yet.

Why Italians are more resistant to colonization through mass immigration is uncertain, but they are. One cause is certainly the legacy of the great journalist and writer Oriana Fallaci, who during the final years of her life did more to wake people up to the Islamic threat than perhaps any other individual in the entire Western world.

In The Force of Reason, Oriana Fallaci recalls how, in 1972, she interviewed the Palestinian terrorist George Habash, who told her that the Palestinian problem was about far more than Israel. The Arab goal, Habash declared, was to wage war “against Europe and America” and to ensure that henceforth “there would be no peace for the West.” The Arabs, he informed her, would “advance step by step. Millimeter by millimeter. Year after year. Decade after decade. Determined, stubborn, patient. This is our strategy. A strategy that we shall expand throughout the whole planet.” Fallaci thought he was referring simply to terrorism. Only later did she realize that he “also meant the cultural war, the demographic war, the religious war waged by stealing a country from its citizens.”

A single Italian city such as Venice or Florence contains more great works of art and architecture than has been produced in the entire Islamic world during 1400 years. Even their critics will not deny that Italians have a love for art and design, for food, wine and for enjoying life. After reading the history of science and technology, my impression is that their contributions to commerce and science, too, are sometimes underrated. In southern Europe, Italians, in my view, outperformed the Spanish in science despite the fact that the latter held extensive colonies for centuries whereas the Italians did not. The commercial revolution which created the seeds for Western capitalism took place in the Italian city-states.

It has become customary to attribute the birth of modern European science to the legacy of “Arabic and Islamic science,” whatever that is. Yet the Renaissance took place in northern Italy, which had extensive contacts with the Byzantine Empire. Likewise, it is common to attribute the major breakthroughs in Western Europe to the surpluses generated by “colonialism.” However, in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the Germans outperformed the French and often the British in technological ingenuity, despite the fact that the latter ruled much of the world whereas the Germans held only marginal colonies.

Both Italians and non-Italians often make jokes about Italian bureaucracy or lack of such. Italy is definitely a less “efficient,” in the meaning of “bureaucratically organized,” country than, say, Britain or Sweden, but these are hardly nations to emulate today. Contemporary Britain makes George Orwell’s 1984 look tame.

Throughout much of the Western world, the state-sponsored bureaucracy is no longer there to look after our interests; it is there to force us to surrender our countries to aliens in the name of ideologies promoted by unaccountable transnational organs which do not have our interests in mind. In this situation, reluctance to allow faceless bureaucrats to run your life is a blessing, not a curse, and the ingrained Italian distrust of bureaucrats is one of the reasons why Italy is among the leading Western European nations in resisting cultural surrender.

Italians still love their culture, as they should, and have no intention of surrendering it to anybody. It is inconceivable to write European history from the Roman Empire until today and leave out the massive Italian contributions. Those visiting Rome will be struck by the immense visual power of its buildings, paintings and monuments, stretching back hundreds and in many cases thousands of years. The long-term survival of these invaluable monuments is directly threatened by Muslim immigration.

Raphael Israeli, professor of Islamic, Middle Eastern and Chinese history at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem, Israel, is the author of numerous books. In The Islamic Challenge in Europe, he describes how hostile Muslims in Italy behave against the country’s cultural treasures, a phenomenon which enraged Oriana Fallaci:

“Some years back, when Europe was still complacent about Muslim immigration, a famous Italian film director gave an interview to a major Italian daily where he deplored the outrageous conduct of the immigrants. He particularly lamented the fact that every Friday, a Muslim crowd squatted in front of one of the most celebrated cathedrals of Europe in Florence, to perform their Friday prayer. As a liberal, he certainly could not deny Muslims their right to freedom of worship, but at the risk of being labeled ‘racist,’ he courageously stated the obvious when he asked ‘why do the Muslims come to this particular spot,’ sometimes from their far-away suburbs, just in order to state their challenge to the Christian symbol. The Muslims have their places of worship, even in the very heart of Rome the capital and no one interferes with them, so why did they need to provoke their Christian hosts?”

Muslims are at best indifferent towards non-Muslim cultures, past or present, at worst actively hostile to them. Saladin, the twelfth century general loved by Muslims for his victories against the Crusaders, is renowned even in Western history for his supposedly tolerant nature. Very few seem to remember that his son Al-Aziz Uthman, who was presumably influenced by his father’s religious convictions, tried to demolish the Great Pyramids of Giza, Egypt, only three years after his father’s death in 1193. The reason why we can still visit them today is because the task at hand was so big that he eventually gave up the attempt. He did, however, manage to inflict visible damage to Menkaure’s Pyramid, the smallest of the three large pyramids at Giza. It is tempting to view this as a continuation of his father’s Jihad against non-Muslims:

“When king Al-Aziz Othman, son of [Saladin] succeeded his father, he let himself be persuaded by some people from his Court, who were devoid of good sense, to demolish the pyramids. One started with the red pyramid, which is the third of the great pyramids, and the smallest….They brought there a large number of workmen from all around, and supported them at great cost. They stayed there for eight whole months…This happened in the year 593 [i.e. 1196 AD].” (transl. SACY, Description de l’Egypte IX, 468)

The legend that the missing nose of the Great Sphinx at Giza was removed by Napoléon Bonaparte’s artillery during the French expedition to Egypt 1798-1801 is incorrect. Sketches indicate that the nose was gone long before this. The Egyptian fifteenth century historian al-Maqrizi attributes the act to Muhammad Sa’im al-Dahr, a Sufi Muslim. According to al-Maqrizi, in the fourteenth century, upon discovering that local peasants made offerings to the Sphinx, al-Dahr became furious at their idolatry and decided to destroy the statue, managing only to break off its nose. It is hard to confirm whether this story is accurate, but if it is, it demonstrates that Sufis are not always the soft and tolerant Muslims they are made out to be.

Far from damaging the Sphinx, the French brought scientists to catalogue the ancient monuments, thus founding modern Egyptology. The trilingual Rosetta Stone, discovered in 1799, was employed by philologist Jean-François Champollion to decipher the Egyptian hieroglyphs in 1822. In this task, he made extensive use of the Coptic language. Arab Muslims had controlled Egypt for more than a thousand years, yet never managed to decipher the hieroglyphs nor for the most part displayed much interest in doing so. Europeans did so in a single generation after they reappeared in force in Egypt. So much for “Arab science.” And they did so with the help of the language of the Copts, the Egyptian Christians, one of the few remnants of ancient Egypt that the Arab invaders hadn’t managed to completely eradicate.

Sita Ram Goel and other writers have tracked the destruction of numerous pre-Islamic temples in India in the book Hindu Temples — What Happened to Them. Infidels would be well-advised not to believe that such cultural Jihad is a thing of the past. Within a few years, thousands of churches have been destroyed in Indonesia, and many more Serb Orthodox churches and monasteries have been damaged by Muslims in Kosovo and Bosnia. An attack on statues at a museum in Cairo by a veiled woman screaming, “ Infidels, infidels! “ shocked the outside world. She had been inspired by Grand Mufti Ali Gomaa, who quoted a saying of Muhammad that sculptors will be among those receiving the harshest punishment on Judgment Day. The influential Yusuf al-Qaradawi agreed that “Islam prohibits statues and three-dimensional figures of living creatures” and concluded that “the statues of ancient Egyptians are prohibited.”

The great Bamiyan Buddhas in Afghanistan were demolished by the Taliban regime in 2001, who decreed that they would destroy images deemed “offensive to Islam.” The Taliban Information Minister complained that “The destruction work is not as easy as people would think. You can’t knock down the statues by dynamite or shelling as both of them have been carved in a cliff. They are firmly attached to the mountain.” The statues, 53 meters and 36 meters tall, the tallest standing Buddha statues in the world, turned out to be so hard to destroy that the Taliban needed help from Pakistani and Saudi engineers to finish the job. Finally, after almost a month of non-stop bombardment with dynamite and artillery, they succeeded.

Judging from the experiences with the Bamiyan Buddhas, it is tempting to conclude that the only reason why the pyramids of Egypt have survived to this day is because they were so big that it proved too complicated, costly and time-consuming for Muslims to destroy them. Had Saladin’s son Al-Aziz had modern technology and engineers at his disposal, they might well have ended up like countless Hindu temples in India or Buddhist statues in Central Asia.

As a European, I fear for the future of the Louvre in Paris, the National Gallery in London, the Rijksmuseum in Amsterdam and Michelangelo’s paintings in the Sistine Chapel in Rome. There is every reason to believe that they will end up the same way as the Bamiyan Buddhas. Although it may not happen today, tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow, sooner or later, pious Muslims will destroy these priceless works of art and consider it their sacred duty. Muslim immigration threatens many of the masterworks of the Western tradition of art, the most inventive and groundbreaking mankind has ever seen, with annihilation. History will never forgive us for our cowardice and stupidity if we allow these treasures to be destroyed just because we think history is boring or don’t want to say anything unfashionable about other cultures.

The official reason given by Muslims for why non-Muslims are not allowed to visit the cities of Mecca and Medina is because they might damage or destroy the Islamic Holy Sites. But since Muslims have a proven track record through more than a thousand years, from Malaysia to Armenia, of destroying non-Muslim places of worship and works of art, perhaps we should then, in return, be entitled to keep Muslims permanently away from our cultural treasures? Italians and others should heed this warning.

Italy is by no means immune to the problems affecting the Western world, but her odds are better than those of several other nations. Through contact with Italians, I gain the impression of a country whose national heart is still beating, a people who are still in touch with their roots and believe that their national survival is desirable. This is no mean feat given the suicidal state of our civilization in this age. When observing Italy, I see sickness but also life; and where there is life, there is hope. Something tells me that the story of Italy as a vibrant heartland of European civilization still contains more chapters to be written. If we are lucky, her struggle for survival and rebirth can inspire others beyond her borders.

France: Can a Wounded Nation Heal Itself?

This essay was first published at The Brussels Journal in August 2008. It is adopted here with some additions, especially from two essays from 2006, The Fall of France and the Multicultural World War and Beheading Nations: The Islamization of Europe’s Cities.

Here is a quote by Nicolas Sarkozy from 2006, before he became French President:

“[S]ecurity is the responsibility of the State, I am against militias, I am against the private ownership of firearms, and I’m trying to make you think about that. If you are assaulted by an armed burglar, he’ll use his weapon more effectively than you anyway so you’re risking your life. If the criminal is not armed and you are and you shoot, your life will be ruined, because killing someone over a theft is not in line with the republican values that are mine. The private ownership of firearms is dangerous. I understand your exasperation for having been burglarized two times, I understand the fear that your wife and daughter may have but the answer is in the efficiency of the police and the efficiency of the judiciary process, the answer is not in having guns at home.”

Yes, but what happens when the state neither can nor wants to protect its citizens, which is clearly the case in France and in many other Western countries today? Here is another quote by the same man, this time as president, in July 2008, when he announced the creation of a new “Mediterranean Union” in a huge meeting between European and Arab leaders: “The goal of this summit for the Mediterranean, of this Union for the Mediterranean, is that we learn to love each other instead of continuing to hate each other and wage war,” Sarkozy told a news conference. That same month he also declared that Ireland will have to hold a second referendum after Irish voters rejected the EU Constitution, the same Constitution which French and Dutch voters had previously rejected but which was implemented anyway under another name, the Lisbon Treaty. In saner times we would have called this a coup d’état, committed not just in one country but in many countries simultaneously.

The European Union is an organization of corrupt parasites and power-grabbing traitors, mixed up with some dangerously naive fools. EU leaders are intent on flooding their countries with even more Muslims at the same time as immigrants commit countless acts of violence against native Europeans. The greatest organized betrayal in history is celebrated as a victory for peace and tolerance. Our so-called leaders open the floodgates to people who are, always have been, and always will be hostile to everything we hold dear, and tell us to love them. Unfortunately, others have rather different plans for us.

Iranian writer Amir Taheri explains how al Qaeda’s chief theoretician, Sheik Abu-Bakar Naji, in his new book Governance in the Wilderness suggests that low-intensity war should be extended to anywhere in the world with a significant Muslim presence, creating parallel societies resembling “liberated zones” set up by Marxist guerrillas in parts of Latin America in the twentieth century. The Jihadis are to begin by giving areas where Muslims live a distinctly Islamic appearance, by imposing special styles of dress for women and beards for men. Then they start imposing Islamic law. In the final phase, they should create a parallel system of taxation and law enforcement. This is already being implemented in many European urban areas.

Sheik Abu-Bakar Naji recommends that Islamic Jihad should be everywhere, with “countless small operations” that render daily life unbearable for the infidels, who, when leaving their homes every morning, should be unsure whether they’ll return in the evening. Naji recommends kidnappings, exhibition killings to terrorize the enemy, suicide bombings and countless gestures that make a normal life impossible. Once parallel societies are established throughout the world, they would exert pressure on non-Muslims to submit. Naji believes that, subjected to constant intimidation and fear of death, most non-Muslims would submit because “The West has no stomach for a long fight.”

While Islamic theoreticians are making long-term plans for how best to terrorize our children and destroy our societies, the EU is opening up for more Muslim immigration and banning opposition to this as “racism.” The only possible conclusion native Europeans can draw from this is that our so-called leaders are now either outright enemies or reduced to obedient puppets for those who are our enemies. So no, Mr. Sarkozy, we should no longer expect the state to protect our security. We need to take care of that ourselves. How? Well, by adopting a second amendment everywhere in Europe as soon as possible, but also by arming ourselves with real knowledge of our history and the achievements of our ancestors, rather than the hostile propaganda passing for “truth” we are being spoon-fed in the media and the education system these days.

In July 2008, President Nicolas Sarkozy, while laying the foundation stone of new rooms for the Arts of Islam at the Louvre in Paris, stated thatFrance is a friend of Arab countries. Islam is the bearer of one of the oldest and most prestigious civilizations in the world,” and the new exhibition is “an opportunity for the French and all visitors to the Louvre to see that Islam is progress, science, refinement, modernity.” Prince Alwalid Bin Talal Bin Abdulaziz Al Saud of Saudi Arabia, King Abdullah’s nephew, is an important donor to the project. “France wants peace, France does not want the clash of civilizations between East and West,“ said the French president. “France says to the Arab countries that it will help them acquire the energy of the future, nuclear energy used for peaceful civilian purposes.”

So, France wants peace, and since we all know that Islam is peace, does that mean that France wants Islam? Probably not all the French, but their political elites certainly seem to want it or else have resigned themselves to that prospect.

I like many aspects of French culture, but I admit I deeply distrust modern French political culture. At least since the late eighteenth century, France has been stuck in a pattern with shifts between an incredibly elitist political class, violent upheavals and Utopian ideologies. Frankly, one of the most disturbing things about the EU is that it exports this unhealthy bureaucratic and political culture to the rest of the continent. There is no doubt that France is disproportionately responsible for the mess much of Europe is in now. The EU was a French idea, and so was Eurabia. Both have been viewed as tools to promote otherwise declining French influence on the international arena.

Several prominent French leaders stated in 2005 that the proposed EU Constitution (largely written by a former French President) was basically an enlarged France. Justice Minister Dominique Perben said: “We have finally obtained this ‘Europe à la française’ that we have awaited for so long. This constitutional treaty is an enlarged France. It is a Europe written in French.” Education Minister François Fillon stated: “This Constitution allows the French ambition to assert itself in the big Europe that General de Gaulle hoped and prayed for.”

But with burning cars, hundreds of de facto Islamic mini-states in the heart of France and notoriously arrogant political elites hell-bent on importing even more Muslims, exactly why should other Europeans want to live in an enlarged France? The country is currently set on a path to cultural suicide and has a worse demographic profile than any other Western European nation.

Things went seriously wrong with Europe starting with World War I in 1914, which radicalized the continent, paved the way for the totalitarian states of Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union and in the long run perhaps the European Union. But you could argue successfully that some of the seeds of our current problems were planted as far back as in 1789. In my book, the French Revolution is one of the worst disasters ever to befall this continent, and I simply cannot understand why so many people celebrate it as something positive. France is a wounded nation, a nation that worships its wounds and wants everybody else to share them, too. Until a sound and healthy French culture has been restored, if that is indeed still possible, others should forcefully reject any claims to French moral or intellectual leadership.

That being said, there are still many good people left in France, but they fight with tremendous odds against them. I do not speak any of the Romance languages, and I regret that sometimes. The French professor of medieval history Sylvain Gouguenheim recently published a book entitled Aristote au Mont Saint-Michel: Les Racines Grecques de l’Europe (Aristotle at Mont Saint-Michel: The Greek Roots of Europe). It looks interesting and right down my alley, but I cannot read it until it has been translated into English.

Gouguenheim said it was in light of a 2002 recommendation from the European Union that schoolbooks give a more positive rendering of Islam’s part in European heritage “that an attempt at a clarification becomes necessary.” He makes the case that Islam was impermeable to much of Greek thought, that the Arab world’s initial translations of it to Latin were not so much the work of “Islam” but of Middle Eastern Christians, and that a wave of translations of Aristotle began at the Mont Saint-Michel monastery in France 50 years before Arab versions of the same texts appeared in Islamic-occupied Spain.

Aristotle’s works on ethics, metaphysics and politics were disregarded by the Muslim world because they were viewed as incompatible with the Koran. Europeans, he says, “became aware of the Greek texts because it went hunting for them, not because they were brought to them.” Gouguenheim calls the Mont Saint-Michel monastery, where texts were translated into Latin, “the missing link in the passage from the Greek to the Latin world of Aristotelian philosophy.” Outside of a few thinkers — he lists Al-Farabi, Avicenna, Abu Ma’shar and Averroes — Gougenheim considers that the “masters of the Middle East” retained from the ancient Greeks only what they considered to be compatible with the Koran.

The notion that the West “owes” its progress to medieval translations of “Islamic science,” which Mr. Gouguenheim criticizes, is the official ideology of the European Union. The fact that he receives powerful opposition when questioning it is not accidental. The ridiculous concept that we have a “shared” cultural tradition with Muslims is being propagated by all EU organs in close cooperation with Islamic countries. Pro-Islamic Multiculturalism is the ruling ideology of the EUSSR, just like Communism was the ruling ideology of the USSR and its satellite nations. Questioning it is a thought crime.

In The Great Divergence: China, Europe, and the Making of the Modern World Economy, scholar Kenneth Pomeranz claims that several Asian countries, especially China, were at least as advanced as Europe as late as the early nineteenth century. Europe didn’t diverge critically from Asia until then, and the Industrial Revolution started in Britain in part due to a geographical accident because they had easy access to coal, and in part due to overseas colonies and markets. It didn’t have anything much to do with superior science or technology.

The Chinese did have the world’s largest economy for a long time (and may well have so again later this century). They have always been good at engineering and applied technology, but weaker in the mathematical sciences and in scientific theory. As late as the seventeenth century AD, there was a consensus among Chinese scholars that the earth is flat. This didn’t change until they were confronted with European astronomical and geographical knowledge by Jesuit missionaries. By that time, Europeans had known that the earth is spherical for two thousand years. The idea that educated medieval Europeans believed in a flat earth is a myth.

In Genghis Khan and the Making of the Modern World, a largely — and in my view excessively — pro-Mongol book, Jack Weatherford claims that the Mongol conquests in the thirteenth century triggered the Renaissance in Europe by opening up the continent to ideas from Asia, for instance gunpowder and printing. So, we now have claims that the Renaissance was what caused the great advances in Western science, and that it was triggered by Muslims in the twelfth century or Mongols in the thirteenth century. At the same time, there was supposedly nothing special about Europe until the late eighteenth or early nineteenth centuries.

An intelligent reader will quickly see that all of these different claims cannot be true at the same time, yet they are all made at the same time. The point here is not whether any of them are correct, the point is to put down any sense of pride people of European origins might have in their historical achievements. It is a bit ironic that European culture is constantly derided for being racist, oppressive and evil, yet everybody else seems very busy with claiming the honor for having created it. If we are racist oppressors who rape the earth and create global warming, why are Muslims and others so eager to take credit for having created our culture? Shouldn’t they feel ashamed of themselves instead?

The truth is that the scientific revolution was the greatest achievement of the human mind in history, and it was done by Europeans, not by anybody else. This particular form of ideological disinformation takes place all over the Western world, and there is no specific reason for singling out the French in this regard. I suspect many ordinary French citizens are just as fed-up with this nonsense as everybody else is. I wish good French people the best of luck in reclaiming their dignity and their country. Given the state of things, they are going to need it.

What about basing French national identity on the Battle of Tours on October 10, 732, when the people who were eventually known as the French halted an Islamic invasion of the heartland of the European continent? By doing so, they saved not only their own nation; they saved the greatest civilization mankind has ever seen. That really is something to celebrate, unlike the happenings of 1789 which led to senseless mass slaughter and widespread intra-European wars. If the French need historical inspiration, they should follow the example of the right Charles next time. That would be Martel, not de Gaulle.

As I warned in the essay The Fall of France and the Multicultural World from 2006, French Jews are leaving the country in ever-growing numbers, fleeing a wave of anti-Semitism. Hundreds of ghettos are already de facto following sharia, not French law. The French military are not always squeamish, but there are estimates that 15% of the armed forces are already made up of Muslims, and rising. How effective can the army then be in upholding the French republic? At the same time, opinion polls show that the French are now officially the most anti-capitalist nation on earth. France has chosen Socialism and Islam. It will get both, and sink into a quagmire of its own making.

Some believe France will quietly become a Muslim country, others believe in civil war in the near future. I’m not sure which of these scenarios is scarier. People keep talking about the nuclear weapons that the Islamic Republic of Iran may soon have, and that is indeed worrisome, but what about the hundreds of nuclear warheads the French have? How do we handle an Islamic France, still the heartland of the European continent, with Muslim control of hundreds of nukes? And how do we handle a Bosnia or Lebanon with a population much larger than either of these countries, and with hundreds of nuclear warheads at stake?

If Muslim immigration continues, the impending fall of France could mark the starting point of the Balkanization of much of Europe, perhaps even North America. I fear this is a world war. Maybe future historians will dub it the Multicultural World War. I find this to be more accurate than “The Islamic World War” because what will cause this world war is Western cultural weakness rather than Islamic strength. This world war may very well be in the form of a global civil war, where you get a string of violent collapses instead of countries invading other countries. Multiculturalism and uncontrolled mass-immigration destroy the internal cohesion of the decadent West, which will slowly fall apart as it has lost the will to defend itself and the belief in its own culture. The wars in the Balkans in the 1990s will in hindsight be seen as a prelude to the Multicultural World War. Rather than a Westernization of the Balkans, we could get a Balkanization of the West.

Although France is one of the worst countries, it is by no means the only one in trouble. As I stated in my essay Beheading Nations: The Islamization of Europe’s Cities from 2006, we have seen videos on TV of Muslim Jihadists beheading infidel hostages. Less attention has been paid to the fact that Muslims are beheading entire nation states. Although this is happening in slow motion, it is no less dramatic. Historically, the major cities have constituted a country’s “head,” the seat of most of its political institutions and the largest concentration of its cultural brainpower. What happens when this “head” is cut off from the rest of the body?

In many countries across Western Europe, immigrants tend to settle in major cities, with the native population retreating to minor cities or into the countryside. Previously, Europeans or non-Europeans could travel between countries and visit new cities, each with its own, distinctive character and peculiarities. Soon, you will travel from London to Paris or Amsterdam and find that you have left one city dominated by burkas and sharia to find… yet another city dominated by burkas and sharia. For some reason, this eradication of unique, urban cultures is celebrated as “cultural diversity.”

In France, Muslims already have many smaller states within the state. Criminologist Lucienne Bui Trong wrote that: “From 106 hot points in 1991, we went to 818 sensitive areas in 1999.” The term she used, “sensitive areas,” was used to describe Muslim no-go zones where anything representing a Western institution (post office truck, firemen, even mail order delivery firms) was routinely ambushed with Molotov cocktails. The number was 818 in 2002, when the French government decided to stop collecting the statistics.

Famed Sociologist Max Weber has defined a state as an entity with a “monopoly on the legitimate use of physical force within a given territory.” Since hundreds of ghettos in France (and elsewhere) are already outside of police control and effectively under the rule of local militias, hasn’t France already ceased being a functioning state?

In some of these areas, the phenomenon of gang rape “has become banal.” Violence against and pressure on women is part of daily life in the suburbs, where boys can dictate how girls should dress. Pressure is mounting for Muslim women to wear veils. In 2002, a 17-year-old girl was set alight by an 18-year-old boy as his friends stood by. The support group “Ni Putes, Ni Soumises“ (“Neither Whores nor Submissives”) says the number of forced marriages has risen in recent years, with roughly 70,000 girls pressured into unwanted relationships each year in France. A leaked study conducted between October 2003 and May 2004 under the auspices of France’s inspector-general of education, Jean Pierre Obin, described an educational system where Muslim students regularly boycotted classes that concerned Voltaire, Rousseau and Moliere, whom the students accused of being anti-Islamic. Orbin’s report cited Muslim students’ refusal to use the “plus” sign in mathematics because it looks like a crucifix; Muslims boycotting class trips to churches, cathedrals and monasteries; and forcing wholesale changes in school lunch fare to accommodate their religious practices.

The influence of Islamic groups is a growing threat to French business, a leading intelligence expert warned, citing the discovery of secret prayer-rooms at the Disneyland theme-park outside Paris. A report commissioned by several retail and courier companies stated that the strategy is to “take control of Muslims within the workforce” and then “challenge the rules in order to impose Islamic values.” French Interior Minister Nicolas Sarkozy said that the riots in 2005 were rather “well organized.” Caroline Glick of the Jerusalem Post noted that some Muslim leaders explained that what they wanted was autonomy in their ghettos: “They seek to receive extraterritorial status from the French government, meaning that they will set their own rules based, one can assume, on Sharia law. If the French government accepts the notion of communal autonomy, France will cease to be a functioning state.”

Following three weeks of unrest, the police said 98 vehicles torched in one day marked a “return to a normal situation everywhere in France.” Some of the rioters left boasting messages on various Internet forums. “We aren’t going to let up. The French won’t do anything and soon, we will be in the majority here.” One observer stated: “In France, the majority of young Muslims believe that French society is dying, committing suicide. More like 10 percent to 20 percent of them believe that they are in the process of replacing European civilization with an Islamic one.” In the southern city of Marseille, Muslims make up at least a quarter of the population, and rising fast.

In the Netherlands, Muslims will soon make up the majority in all major cities. “Today, we have 1 million Muslims out of 16 million Dutch,” according to Frits Bolkestein, Dutch politician and former EU Commissioner. “Within 10 years, they will have an absolute majority in both Amsterdam and Rotterdam. We are staring into the face of a shortly to be divided community. Muslims have the right to their own schools, so there is no teaching of evolution, gay teachers are not tolerated but anti-Semitism is.” A researcher for the Netherlands Ministry for Immigration and Integration found that 40% of young Moroccan Muslims in the Netherlands rejected Western values and democracy. Six to seven percent were prepared to use force to “defend” Islam, and the majority were opposed to freedom of speech for offensive statements, particularly criticism of Islam.

Dyab Abu Jahjah is the founder of the Arab European League (AEL). The AEL, founded in Belgium in 2000, has branches in the Netherlands and France and intends to spread across the EU. Jahjah, who has called the 9/11 attacks “sweet revenge,” recruits Muslim youth to spread his ideology, which calls for the introduction of sharia in Europe. “We have three basic demands,” he says. “Bilingual education for Arab-speaking kids, hiring quotas that protect Muslims, and the right to keep our cultural customs.” “ Assimilation is cultural rape. It means renouncing your identity, becoming like the others.” Jahjah has also demanded that Arabic should be made an official language in Belgium. Belgium’s Jews, in particular Antwerp’s diamond merchants, have felt threatened by the Arab European League (AEL), which issued a statement: “The AEL calls on the Jewish community in Antwerp to cease its support of, and distance itself from, the state of Israel. If not, attacks in Antwerp are almost unpreventable.”

Security sources in Germany warned that the country was home to between 3,000 and 5,000 potential Islamic suicide attackers. A Berlin court in 2005 ruled that a well-known Turkish religious leader should be extradited to Turkey. In his Berlin mosque he repeatedly said that “all Germans were stinking people and doomed to go to hell because they were useless creatures and infidels.” Shortly before, the press spokesman of this mosque had told about the Turks’ strong interest in fostering good relations with native Germans. TV correspondent Reinhard Laska feared that the opinions voiced by the Imam were only the tip of the iceberg: “There was nobody in the mosque who stood up and demanded that the Imam stop his nasty talk about Germans,” he said. “Nobody seemed to mind at all.” In 2006, “Valley of the Wolves,” a virulently anti-Semitic film about the Iraq war, sold out to cheering audiences from Germany’s 2.5 million-strong Turkish community.

Dozens of women in Germany have been murdered in so-called honor killings in the past decade. Their crime? Trying to break free and live Western lifestyles. Within their communities, the killers are revered as heroes for preserving their family dignity. Much of this insular and ultra-religious world is out of public view, “often hidden in inner-city apartments where the most influential links to the outside world are satellite dishes that receive Turkish and Arabic television and the local mosque.” “In these families, loyalty and honor are elevated virtues and women are treated little better than slaves, unseen by society and often unnoticed or ignored by their German neighbors.” It caused an outcry when a group of 14-year-old Turkish boys mocked one victim during a class discussion. “She deserved what she got. The whore lived like a German.”

In Denmark, the nation-wide organization of Women’s Crisis Centres claims that a number of taxi drivers with immigrant background are spying on female immigrants who are in hiding, sending information about their whereabouts to their families. It was a group of taxi drivers who informed a Pakistani man where he could find his sister. He murdered her in broad daylight outside a train station because she had married a man from Afghanistan against her family’s orders. 80% of the women seeking help at crisis centres in the city of Oslo, Norway, are from immigrant background.

Prominent critic of Islam Lars Hedegaard, quoted by Bruce Bawer in While Europe Slept takes a dark view of the future:

“‘If there’s any hope,’ Hedegaard suggested dryly, borrowing a line he knew I’d recognize from 1984, ‘it lies in the proles.’ Yet we both knew that the ‘proles’ — if they did take over the reins from the elite — might well lead Europe back down the road to fascism. He did admit that he was glad to be living in Denmark and not elsewhere in Western Europe: ‘If there’s any place where there’s hope, it’s got to be this country.’ But Hedegaard didn’t hold out much hope even for Denmark. ‘Unless they build up a cadre of intellectuals in Europe who can think,’ he said, America ‘can kiss Europe good-bye.’ The Continent’s future, he predicted, ‘is going to be vastly different than we imagine. It’s going to be war. Like Lebanon,’ with some enclaves dominated by Christians and others by Muslims. There will be ‘permanent strife,’ and no one will have the ‘power to mollify or mediate… It will be more gruesome than we can imagine.’ When the horror comes, he warned, the journalists who helped to bring it about will ‘wag their heads and flee — and leave it to those who can’t flee to fight it out.’“

The massive concentration of Muslims in major European cities will have dramatic consequences, some of which are already visible. If it is allowed to continue, it will destroy the coherence of society that is necessary for our legal systems to work. Increased urban insecurity means that the state is not able to guarantee the security of its citizens. If ordinary citizens feel that the state is no longer able to guarantee the safety of their loved ones, then perhaps native Europeans will create groups and “clans” of their own, to counter the Muslim clans. The result will be a re-tribalization of our countries. The downfall of the nation state, if it happens, will be chaotic, painful and bloody. Can it still be avoided? Only time will tell.

Eastern Europe and the New Threats to Freedom

This essay was first published at the Gates of Vienna blog in September 2008. It is republished here with some changes.

Political correctness is communist propaganda writ small. In my study of communist societies, I came to the conclusion that the purpose of communist propaganda was not to persuade or convince, nor to inform, but to humiliate; and therefore, the less it corresponded to reality the better. When people are forced to remain silent when they are being told the most obvious lies, or even worse when they are forced to repeat the lies themselves, they lose once and for all their sense of probity. To assent to obvious lies is to co-operate with evil, and in some small way to become evil oneself. One’s standing to resist anything is thus eroded, and even destroyed. A society of emasculated liars is easy to control. I think if you examine political correctness, it has the same effect and is intended to.” — Writer Theodore Dalrymple to FrontPage Magazine

The Dutch cartoonist Nekschot (‘Neck Shot’), a friend of the late Theo van Gogh, the filmmaker who was slaughtered by a Muslim, in 2008 became the first-ever cartoonist in modern Western history to be arrested. Gregorius Nekschot was kept in custody for 30 hours for cartoons that are “discriminatory against Muslims and people of darker skin,” as the Public Prosecutor’s Office (OM) in Amsterdam put it. Around 10 police dragged him out of his home in Amsterdam, seized his computer and telephone and told him that his real name would be revealed. Nekschot was released two days later. A complaint had been filed against him in 2005 by the Dutch imam Abdul Jabbar van de Ven, a radical Dutch convert to Islam. After the murder of filmmaker Theo van Gogh, Abdul Jabbar van de Ven said on TV he would thank Allah if he could arrange for the Islam-critical MP Geert Wilders to die, “for example of cancer.”

The arrest of Gregorius Nekschot for a “Multicultural thought crime” was another low for the Netherlands, a country which a few years earlier was known for its openness and tolerance. It was also a new low for the “free West,” which suddenly looks a lot less free.

Lars Hedegaard, President of the Danish Free Press Society/ Trykkefrihedsselskabet has, together with colleagues Helle Merete Brix and Torben Hansen been one of the leading forces behind making tiny Denmark into a frontline state in the battle against Islam. Bruce Bawer gives an account of a meeting with Hedegaard and Brix in Copenhagen in his best-selling book While Europe Slept: How Radical Islam is Destroying the West from within:

“Hedegaard was of the view, however, that the Danish establishment’s benign neglect of Islamic extremism must have deeper causes than snobbism or hippie nostalgia.. After all, he said, the Islamicization of the Nordic countries was ‘the most fundamental transformation’ they’d experienced in a millennium. Something so monumental, in his opinion, could not be explained simply by a few people’s foolishness or class snobbery. ‘Heavy consequences,’ he insisted, ‘must have heavy causes.’ The surrender of Denmark to Muslims had to be the result of some deep-seated compulsion…His theory was that Western Europe’s ongoing surrender to radical Islam had its roots in the psychic devastation of the First World War. For while that conflict marked America’s ascent to the rank of Great Power, Europeans took it as a devastating proof, Hedegaard said, ‘that our culture was worthless. It was basically destroyed. And that prepared the way for two sorts of totalitarianism’ — Nazism and Communism — and for ‘atrocities of a magnitude that is hard to imagine.’ Those atrocities, in turn, placed upon Europeans an unbearable burden of guilt. The Nazis, he said, ‘made Europe think it is doomed and sinful…and deserves what it has coming.’“

The destruction brought about by WW1 and WW2 did indeed finished off much of Europe’s self-confidence. The problem is more complex than that, though. If you look at which countries suffered the most during these wars, there is no automatic correlation between that and which countries are most culturally suicidal today. Poland, for instance, is less suicidal than my country, which didn’t take part in WW1 and suffered less than many other nations during WW2. Sweden didn’t (formally) participate in either war; neither did Switzerland. Both of these countries lack a colonial history (if you believe this is about a “post-colonial guilt complex”), yet Sweden is absolutely crazy, as those reading my essays would know.

In June 2008, Swedish lawmakers voted in favor of a controversial bill allowing all emails and phone calls to be monitored in the name of national security. The new law, set to take effect on January 1st, 2009, will enable the National Defence Radio Establishment (FRA) — a civilian agency despite its name — to tap all cross-border Internet and telephone communication. Critics say the law — passed by a parliament with a “center-right” majority — will make Sweden more totalitarian than the former Communist dictatorships of Eastern Europe. Even the infamous Stasi in East Germany didn’t have as extensive means of surveillance against private citizens as Sweden will now have.

In order to explain this, we need to consider the prolonged and extremely destructive impact of Marxism in its various forms. It is supremely ironic that the countries in the western half of Europe, which during the Cold War were a part of the “free world,” are in some ways more damaged by Marxist indoctrination than the countries in the eastern half of Europe, where people lived under Communism for generations. We in the West have been undermined by a different strand of Marxism, one seemingly less serious since we have no Gulag here (yet), but one which slowly erodes your very will to live and removes your identity as a people.

Former Soviet dissident Vladimir Bukovsky thinks the West lost the Cold War. “There were no Nuremberg-type trials in Moscow. Why? Because while we won the Cold War in a military sense, we lost it in the context of ideas. The West stopped one day too soon, just like in Desert Storm. Just imagine the Allies in 1945 being satisfied with some kind of Perestroika in Nazi Germany — instead of unconditional surrender. What would have been the situation in Europe then, to say nothing of Germany? All former Nazi collaborators would have remained in power, albeit under a new disguise. This is exactly what happened in the Soviet Union in 1991…Communism might have been dead, but the communists remained in power in most of the former Warsaw bloc countries, while their Western collaborators came to power all over the world (in Europe in particular). This is nothing short of a miracle…When the Nazis lost the Second World War, racial hatred was discredited. When the Soviets lost the Cold War, the tenet of class hatred remained as popular as ever.”

Bukovsky argues that while there might have been a Western military victory, Socialism still prevailed as a popular idea throughout the world. He writes: “Having failed to finish off conclusively the communist system, we are now in danger of integrating the resulting monster into our world. It may not be called communism anymore, but it retained many of its dangerous characteristics….Until the Nuremberg-style tribunal passes its judgement on all the crimes committed by communism, it is not dead and the war is not over.”

According to Czech President Václav Klaus, although Communism or the “hard version” of Socialism is probably over this has not automatically led “to a system we would like to have and live in.” The dominant economic and social system of current Western civilization is based on big and patronizing government, on “extensive regulating of human behavior and on large-scale income redistribution.”

Klaus urges all freedom loving Europeans “to understand this contemporary version of world-wide socialism, because our old concepts may omit some of the crucial features of what is around us just now. We may even find out that the continuous use of the term socialism can be misleading.” The new version of post-Marxist collectivism wants privileges for organized groups, and “in consequence, a refeudalization of society…, multiculturalism, feminism, apolitical technocratism (based on the resentment against politics and politicians), internationalism (and especially its European variant called Europeanism) and a rapidly growing phenomenon I call NGOism.”

It is no exaggeration to say that a generation after the Cold War ended, various Marxists or related left-wingers control much of the education system and the media in the Western world. As I’ve written in my essay Democracy and the Media Bias, native Europeans face three enemies simultaneously when fighting against the Islamization of their lands:

  • Enemy 1 is the anti-Western bias of our media and academia, which is a common theme throughout the Western world.
  • Enemy 2 are Eurabians and EU-federalists, who deliberately break down established nation states in favor of a pan-European superstate.
  • Enemy 3 are Muslims.

The fact that members of the media and the academia tend to be more, sometimes a lot more, left-leaning politically than the average populace is well-attested and documented in all the Western countries I have been able to check, and it seems a fair guess that this trend is universal throughout the Western world. But why is the situation like this?

One could claim that this is the effect of the Western Cultural Revolution of the 1960s and 1970s, or alternatively a product of the Cold War. But if you believe the esteemed Friedrich Hayek in his writings about Socialism and the intellectuals, the trend was discernible already in the late 1940s, before the Cold War. How do we explain that? One plausible hypothesis could be to assume that those with conservative viewpoints will generally direct their energies towards business and commerce, while those with left-leaning sympathies desire to get into positions where they can influence people’s minds. Over time, this could mean that in an open society, the media, the academia and the intelligentsia will tend to gravitate towards the political Left and become dominated by people sympathetic towards Utopian ideas. Because of the positions they have gained, their political bias will significantly influence what information is presented to the general masses, and how.

The most important reason for the general passivity of Western Europeans is that they still don’t understand just how bad the EU is and how organized its pro-Islamic betrayal is. The EU’s primary weapon is deception, combined with extreme levels of organizational complexity and incomprehensible bureaucratic language. The EU’s secondary weapon is the general Western respect for law and reluctance to stage armed rebellions. Nevertheless, it is true that Western Europeans follow rules and regulations without asking too many questions. I have earlier asked whether the EU could have been established if people had not been accustomed to living in complex welfare state bureaucracies before, and the likely answer to that is no. The EU is an empire of bureaucrats, established in countries where bureaucrats already ruled. Their work has been made easier by populations conditioned by generations of indoctrination with cultural Marxism.

Cultural Marxism is an invention designed to destroy Western capitalism. Since under Soviet occupation there was no capitalism to be destroyed, cultural Marxism never came to existence there. I have explained this in the essay Political Correctness — The Revenge of Marxism.

I have heard people who have grown up in former Communist countries say that we in the West are at least as brainwashed by Multiculturalism and Political Correctness as they ever were with Communism, perhaps more so. The scary thing is, I sometimes believe they are right. A Norwegian newspaper called Dagens Næringsliv exposed the fact that the largest “anti-racist” organization in the country, SOS Rasisme, was heavily infiltrated by Communists and extreme Leftists. They infiltrated the organization in the late 1980s and early ‘90s, in other words, during the downfall of Communism in Eastern Europe. They went directly from Communism to Multiculturalism, which should indicate that at least some of them viewed Multiculturalism as the continuation of Communism by other means. It speaks volumes about the close connection between economic Marxism and cultural Marxism. They just have different means of reaching the same ends.

The separation of church and state in the West paved the way for greater political liberty, but it was never intentionally designed to do so. In other words: One of the greatest inventions in European history was unplanned. In contrast, the Communist societies in Eastern Europe planned the entire society down to the last detail, and they failed miserably. The lesson is: You cannot plan everything and shouldn’t try. Yet the EU is now doing this same mistake, only in a slightly different way. That is why calling it the EUSSR is more than just a joke.

Multiculturalism has infected the entire Western world, not just Western Europe, but it has become institutionalized to an alarming degree in the EU. Maybe the countries of east-central Europe will be the strongholds of European civilization in this century; that is conceivable. But as long as they are members of the European Union, the official Multiculturalism and cultural Marxism of the EUSSR will slowly but surely destroy them, too. This is why it is of such great importance to get rid of the EU, to ensure that at least some regions of Europe can survive and hopefully regenerate.

I have used the word “totalitarian” about the EU a number of times. What I mean by that is not that the EU is a fully totalitarian entity today, but that it is adopting measures which will increasingly move the organization and the continent towards totalitarianism. Frankly, the pace with which the EU moves in a totalitarian direction is greater than I anticipated a couple of years ago. This trend has been aided by the tensions created by mass immigration in general and Muslim immigration in particular. I have more than once wondered whether mass immigration has been introduced specifically to destroy any internal coherence in formerly stable, democratic nation states and facilitate the transfer of power to a new authoritarian oligarchy. Even if that wasn’t the intended result, it certainly is the actual result so far.

History has demonstrated that in order commit evil on a truly monumental scale, you need the support of ideology backed by bureaucrats, jurists and the machinery of a totalitarian state. The Hungarian author Imre Kertész, Holocaust survivor and winner of the Nobel Prize in Literature, writes in the magazine that “the genuine novelties of the twentieth century were the totalitarian state and Auschwitz. The anti-Semitism of the nineteenth century, for instance, was as yet barely able, nor even would have wished, to imagine a Final Solution. Auschwitz, therefore, cannot be accounted for by the common-or-garden, archaic, not to say classical concepts of anti-Semitism…In order to murder millions of Jews the totalitarian state had need, in the final analysis, not so much of anti-Semites as good organisers. We need to see clearly that no totalitarianism of party or state can exist without discrimination, and the totalitarian form of discrimination is necessarily mass murder.”

Discrimination against native Europeans is now mandatory in the EU, as they are the only ethnic groups who should not be allowed to retain their culture. Racism against whites is rarely presented as a problem. It is presumably OK, merely an extension of the official government policies.

Kertész warns, timely in these Multicultural days, that “a civilisation that does not clearly proclaim its values, or which leaves these proclaimed values high and dry, is stepping on the path to perdition and terminal debility. Then others will pronounce their values, and in the mouths of these others they will no longer be values but just so many pretexts for untrammeled power, untrammeled destruction.”

This is exactly what is happening in the capital city of the European Union, in Brussels, Belgium. In September 2007 Freddy Thielemans, the mayor of Brussels, banned a demonstration against the Islamization of Europe, even though virtually all kinds of demonstrations are usually allowed. When some demonstrators did show up for a peaceful demonstration anyway, they were brutally arrested by the police. According to Thielemans, “I decided to forbid the September 11 demonstration,” the mayor wrote, because “First and foremost the organizers have chosen the symbolic date of 9/11. The intention is obviously to confound the terrorist activities of Muslim extremists on the one hand and Islam as a religion and all Muslims on the other hand…Such incitement to discrimination and hatred, which we usually call racism and xenophobia, is forbidden by a considerable number of international treaties and is punished by our penal laws and by the European legislation.”

Mr. Thielemans ‘ ruling Socialist party, the largest party in Brussels, caters for Muslim immigrants. The majority of its municipal council are Muslims. Even though Mr. Thielemans is against criticism of Islam, he doesn’t mind mocking Christians. In 2005, upon hearing the news of the death of Pope John Paul II, he ordered “Champagne for everyone!” This means that the authorities in the heart of the EU are enforcing sharia law and banning the natives from protesting against their own displacement. The authorities no longer have any legitimacy whatsoever.

Native Europeans are guinea pigs in an evil social experiment, a recycled version of the Communist idea of perpetual peace. Since wars are caused by “differences,” the way to permanently end all wars is to permanently end all differences. While the Communists focused on economic differences, the Globalists and Multiculturalists focus on cultural, religious and racial differences. Once these have been erased and all people have been merged into one, starting with white majority Western nations since they are most “different,” we will all live in peace. There will be no more national borders or national laws. All laws will be passed by the United Nations, and the world will be as one. We will be one global nation, one nation, under sharia. We may no longer be able to walk the streets in our cities in safety, but it’s for a good cause.

I wonder what future generations will call this time period. The Age of Insanity? The Age of Humiliation? Or perhaps the Age of Betrayal? There are many alternatives. Let us hope it will be followed by an Age of Revival.

On Germany and Muslims

First published at the Gats of Vienna blog in August 2008. Republished here with some additions.

In December 2004, the Turkish Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan warned European Union leaders that they would pay a heavy price in escalating violence from Islamic extremists if the EU rejected Turkey as a member and confirmed itself as a Christian club. Turkey is a member of a Muslim club, the Organization of the Islamic Conference (OIC), yet doesn’t face escalating violence from Christian extremists because of this. Mr. Erdogan failed to mention that, yet his thinly veiled threat was well understood by European leaders. In September 2005 Jack Straw, the then Foreign Secretary of Tony Blair’s Labour government in Britain, stated that snubbing Ankara’s EU membership hopes would give ammunition to Islamic extremists, while welcoming it into the EU would help avert a “clash of civilizations.”

Obviously pleased with this progress towards European submission to Muslim demands, PM Erdogan in February 2008 suggested that Germany should found Turkish-medium high schools and universities and pleaded for existing German high schools to hire teachers from Turkey. The suggestion took German Chancellor Angela Merkel by surprise.

As Austrian blogger correspondent ESW wrote in April 2008:

“There are currently three hotspots regarding mosques (including the works such as minarets): One is located in the provincial capital of Linz, about 120 miles west of Vienna. Another mosque is planned in Bad Vöslau, a small town south of Vienna. The hottest spot, however, is located in Vienna, in the district of Brigittenau, a district with one of the highest percentage of immigrants (read Muslims) in Austria… ATIB has been planning the massive enlargement of this mosque for the past decade. These plans include the erection of a larger mosque with an area of 1,500 square meters and a capacity of 1,000 worshippers, a Turkish supermarket (why Turkish? An Austrian supermarket isn’t good enough?), a kindergarten, seminar rooms, as well as apartments. These plans go far beyond the argument of ‘free religious practice’ in order to build a large mosque. The area surrounding the mosque is bound to become a pilgrimage center. The already unbearable effects of this cultural center include noise, exhaust pollution, and a lack of parking. The organizers of the civil resistance group are demanding the shutdown of this Islamic center and its moving to a suitable location outside residential areas.”

ATIB is the Turkish-Islamic Union for Cultural and Social Cooperation in Austria. Turkey supports the mosque-building in Europe where there are large Turkish communities, in Germany, Austria and elsewhere. Turkey sees its citizens as soldiers to spread its ideology. As Turkish Prime Minster Erdogan says: “Don’t assimilate, assimilation is the greatest crime.”

In December 2007, a Turkish lawyer filed a complaint after the Italian football club Inter wore a shirt with an “offensive symbol.” The shirt’s scheme saw a big red Christian cross on a white background, a symbol of the city of Milan. Swiss football referee Massimo Busacca vowed that he would wear a whistle with the Swiss Cross symbol on it during of the Saudi championship, despite the fact that many in Saudi Arabia had called for Busacca to sport a different whistle to avoid offending Muslims. The Swiss Cross is Switzerland’s national flag.

In the spring of 2006, police were deployed at a Berlin school after teachers complained that they could not cope with their students’ aggression and disrespect. A teacher who recently left the school told the Tagesspiegel newspaper that ethnic Arab pupils were bullying ethnic Turks, Germans and other nationalities. “School for them,” said Petra Eggebrecht, former director of the Rütli school, “is simply a place to fight for peer recognition, where young criminals become idols.” Young people are also easy targets for Islamist organisations. Outside the Rütli school, the children greeted visitors in Arabic.

When reporters went to school they were pelted with paving stones by masked youths from the schoolyard as the district’s mayor stood helplessly at the entrance of the building. An increasing problem in German schools is that Arab male students often refuse to respect the authority of women teachers. Students at the Ruetli Hauptschule were not shy about expressing their views to reporters. “The German (students) brown nose us, pay for things for us and stuff like that, so that we don’t smash in their faces.” But there are also conflicts between Arab and Turkish students, mirrored in battles between the city’s foreign-dominated youth gangs. Integration of foreign youths in Berlin is often poor. Even second and third generation children frequently do not speak fluent German and many fail to complete school — all of which leads to a high jobless rate among immigrant youths. White German families are moving out of districts like Neukoelln.

Muslims in European countries are busy building parallel societies, and there are now rapidly expanding no-go zones in various German cities where the natives, even the police, risk being physically attacked by Muslim gangs. A gym in the city of Cologne, Germany, is specifically designed for Muslim women. In the Ehrenfeld city district, Muslim women who want to be physically fit can follow the lead of female personal trainers at the “Hayat” (which means “life” in Turkish) gym and still keep their clothes on. Others want to open up more fitness centers where Muslim women can get a great work-out while remaining “modest.”

In late August 2008 an elderly Cologne Council member, Hans-Martin Breninek, was beaten unconscious and sent to hospital by young Turks. The group of Turks, who had a “fighting dog,” managed to flee before the police arrived. Thanks to people passing by, Breninek was not more severely wounded as he lay on the ground. This happened in the heart of Cologne, yet this did not deter the “youths” from attacking the 67-year-old man. He was handing out information warning against the Islamization of his country and his continent.

Meanwhile, Indonesia, the world’s largest Muslim country, considered the plans to hold an anti-Islamization congress in Cologne on Sept 19-20 2008 to be counterproductive to interfaith dialogues. “Any plan to organize an anti-Islam congress would be counter-productive to interfaith dialogs which also involve European nations,” Foreign Ministry spokesman Teuku Faizasyah said. The Organization of the Islamic Conference (OIC), of which Indonesia is a prominent member, expressed deep concern regarding the planned congress and expressed hope that all elements of the community in Germany and the rest of Europe would be strongly opposed to the planned congress and “reject hatred and racism.”

The OIC has a newly established Islamophobia Observatory based in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. At the same time, thousands of Christian churches have been destroyed by Muslim mobs in Indonesia in recent years, and practicing any other religion than Islam is banned by law in Saudi Arabia. Those violating this, even in their private homes, risk being deported or worse.

Groups in Switzerland, among them the Swiss People’s Party, managed to collect enough signatures to force a nationwide referendum on banning minarets, the distinctive towers of Islamic architecture. The president of Switzerland, Pascal Couchepin, said the government would recommend that voters reject the proposed minaret ban.

Foreign Minister Micheline Calmy-Rey warned that the anti-minaret campaign would provoke Muslim anger and cause security problems. (Swiss conservatives earlier criticized Calmy-Rey for wearing a headscarf during a visit to Iran, saying it was a sign of submission.) World Radio Switzerland said it was unusual for the government to take a position against a referendum initiative so quickly. It said “Swiss diplomacy and economic sectors are worried that this kind of initiative could unleash the same kind of anger [and] calls for a boycott” as those that met the publication of the Danish cartoons satirizing Muhammad.

Foreign Minister Calmy-Rey told Swiss ambassadors gathered in the capital Bern that they needed to talk to “heavyweight political figures” on the world stage even if they are considered persona non grata. “This even goes as far as sitting down at the same table as Al-Qaida leader Osama bin Laden,” she said.

Sticking to their usual pro-Islamic, Multicultural agenda, the headline in British newspaper The Guardian was: “Islamophobia: Swiss far right seeks vote on minarets ban.” Recep Tayyip Erdogan, ex-mayor of Istanbul, now Turkey’s Prime Minister and a “reformed, moderate Muslim,” has earlier stated that “the mosques are our barracks, the minarets our bayonets, the domes our helmets, and the believers our soldiers.” As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch says:

“The minaret is merely a sign of power. It is a sign of dominion over the nearby churches and synagogues. Why do you think that, according to the Shari’a, no church or synagogue can be built higher than a nearby mosque? Why do you think that mosques were always built on the highest ground? For a nice example, see the mosque in Grenada that was opened a few years ago. The Spanish government thought it would be a great idea. They thought it would be a demonstration of real ‘tolerance’ for Muslims that would somehow be reciprocated. Of course it wasn’t. That mosque looms over a convent and a church, and with its Call to Prayer has disrupted the quiet lives of the nuns, who actually dared to protest. To no avail. Of course. Minarets are claims of power. They are claims to dominance. That is what they are. And that is what these Swiss, who were called — you know what they were called — ‘far right-wing’ Swiss, have properly identified.”

The United Nation’s “expert on racism,” Doudou Diène, stated that the Swiss campaign is evidence of an “ever-increasing trend” toward anti-Islamic actions in Europe. In August 2008, the UN Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination said there was room for improvement but that the Swiss authorities were motivated and taking the issue seriously. During the UN Human Rights Council’s Universal Periodic Review the Swiss had to answer numerous questions about the “xenophobic climate” in Switzerland and the “incitements to racial hatred by certain political parties.”

The UN committee was looking for “top-down” leadership from the Swiss government to help change the mindset of the general public and for it to be a “champion for this cause,” clearly a call for more Multicultural propaganda and public indoctrination through the media and the education system. The committee also addressed the absence of an anti-discrimination law in Switzerland. Switzerland is not a member of the EU, but the EU has in recent years, in close cooperation with pan-European organizations such as the Council of Europe and international Islamic organizations, passed a number of draconian anti-discrimination laws more or less ordering native Europeans to submit to continued colonization through mass immigration.

Norway, which is not a full member of the EU but an associated member and subject to most EU legislation, passed a radical Discrimination Act in 2005, covering all sectors of society. The Act says more or less explicitly that in cases of suspected discrimination, the natives are guilty of “discriminating” against immigrants until proven otherwise. It was passed by national authorities following transnational initiatives and recommendations by the Council of Europe, with virtually no public debate. Similar laws have been passed by the EU, in close cooperation with the CoE, the Arab League, the Organization of the Islamic Conference and others, in Sweden, Germany, Belgium and a number of other countries I am aware of.

The United Nation’s racism watchdog called on Germany and Switzerland to combat rising racial discrimination against ethnic minorities, specifically mentioning Muslims. Doudou Diène also levelled tough criticism at Switzerland in a 2007 report for what he said were “discriminatory tendencies.” During an international media conference in Oslo in June 2007, Mr. Doudou Diène, the United Nations Special Envoy for racism, xenophobia and intolerance, urged the media to actively participate in the creation of a Multicultural society, and expressed concerns that the democratic process could lead to immigration-restrictive parties gaining influence in Western nations, for instance in Denmark and Switzerland.

Diène said that it is a dangerous development when increasing numbers of intellectuals in the West believe that some cultures are better than others, and stated that “The media must transform diversity, which is a fact of life, into pluralism, which is a set of values.” Getting diversity accepted is the role of the education system, and acceptance is the role of the law. “Promoting and defending diversity is the task of the media.” Societies must recognize, accept and promote diversity, which for some curious reason always seems to imply Islamic sharia.

Doudou Diène is the ultimate symbol of the loss of Western identity and willpower. He represents Senegal, an African Muslim country which is a member of the Organization of the Islamic Conference (OIC), the largest voting bloc at the United Nations, sponsored by Arab oil money. The OIC has become increasingly aggressive in recent years in infiltrating UN organs and promoting concepts such as “Islamophobia” as dangerous trends which should be banned by international law. Western countries are still the greatest financial contributors to the UN, which means that we are supposed to finance a deeply corrupt organization increasingly dedicated to destroying our countries and turning them into obedient dumping grounds for the excess population growth in Islamic countries. In Africa, the few remaining whites suffer from brutal racist persecution at the same time as millions of Africans take it for granted that they can colonize European cities and get paid for this. So the motto is “Europeans in Africa bad, Africans in Europe good.”

In Austria, the authorities have indicted politician Susanne Winter on charges of incitement and degradation of religious symbols and agitation after Ms Winter said that Muhammad was “a child molester” because he had married a six-year-old girl. She also said he was “a warlord.” The politician, a member of the Austrian Freedom Party FPÖ, added that Islam is “a totalitarian system of domination that should be cast back to its birthplace on the other side of the Mediterranean.” She warned for “a Muslim immigration tsunami,” saying that “in 20 or 30 years, half the population of Austria will be Muslim” if the present immigration policies continue. Following her remarks, Muslim extremists threatened to kill Winter and she was placed under police protection. Later, the Justice Department in Vienna announced that Ms Winter would be charged with “incitement and degradation of religious symbols.”

It says quite specifically and repeatedly in Islamic religious texts that Muhammad married one of his wives, Aisha, when she was six years old, and had sex with her when she was nine and he was in his fifties. Since Muhammad is the “living Koran” and his personal example, his Sunna, is valid for time eternity, this is still allowed today according to sharia law. As Dr. Ahmad Al-Mu’bi, a Saudi Arabian marriage officiant, said on TV June 19, 2008: “The Prophet Muhammad is the model we follow. He took ‘Aisha to be his wife when she was six, but he had sex with her only when she was nine.” In August 2008, the Saudi mother of an eight-year-old girl was trying to stop her daughter marrying a much older man, one of many similar marriages in the country. The father’s consent is needed to validate the marriage contract between the girl and the man, who is in his fifties.

When Susanne Winter suggested that Muhammad had sex with a child, she was stating a fact which is recognized in Islamic sources, and for this she gets legally prosecuted. Muslims have been at the gates of Vienna several times. This time, they are already on the inside and increasingly dictating the terms, turning the local authorities into enforcers of sharia rather than protectors and servants of their people. Sadly, Austria is far from unique in this regard.

When reading about a topic seemingly unrelated to Islam, about the creation of the first mechanical clocks (this innovation took place only in Europe), I found out that the Germans paid “Turk money” in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries until they became strong enough to refuse. [Correction from a reader: “You misunderstood the meaning of Türkensteuer or Türkenpfennig. It was not a tribute for the Turks, but in contrary money for financing the wars of the German Empire against the Turks!”] It is almost impossible to overestimate the prolonged impact Jihad has had on European history since the seventh century AD. The southern half of Europe obviously suffered the most, but almost no region of the continent totally escaped the Islamic threat. The Germans were never under Islamic rule, but even they had to pay tribute, or jizya, for a while.

I am increasingly becoming aware of how much Islam isolated Europe from the rest of the world. Even in Greco-Roman times, especially during the principate, the mature period of the Roman Empire in the first and second centuries AD, there were regular contacts between Mediterranean Europe and India via Egypt and the Red Sea. After the seventh century, this region was controlled by largely hostile Muslims, which made regular trade with the major Asian civilizations beyond the Middle East very difficult.

There were few Europeans travelling to the Far East before Marco Polo and others following the Mongol conquests. Not zero, but few. Europe was during this time surrounded to the south and east by largely hostile Muslims, and to the north there was ice and more ice. The only possibility Europeans had to escape the clutches of Islam was to go west or southwest, which is what they eventually did. Contact with the Americas was to a large extent triggered by a desire to get away from the Muslim stranglehold on the continent. Muslims kept Europeans in a state of artificial geographical isolation for the better part of a thousand years.

I know many Austrians and Germans still suffer from a guilt complex from WW2, but this is deeply misplaced with regards to Muslims, and Turks in particular. Turks are guilty of more than one thousand years of persecution and genocide against various European peoples and are in no position to complain, with their main victims in the Balkans. They threatened European freedom for centuries, and many Muslims both within and outside of Turkey now apparently want to resurrect the Ottoman Empire and use the Balkans as a launching pad for Jihad against Europe. They get help in this undertaking from the European Union.

The EU is, among other things, a continuation of the propaganda methods of Nazi Germany and the unaccountable bureaucracy of the Soviet Union, two entities that put together killed more than one hundred million people. This makes it all the more insane that the Eurocrats and their Multiculturalist cheerleaders get away with labelling their critics “extremists.” EU Commissioner Margot Wallstrom said in 2005 that Europeans had to vote “yes” to the proposed EU Constitution or risk a new Holocaust. Forget the part that the EU is in the process of turning itself into a pan-European totalitarian state, a process that would be more or less completed with the proposed Constitution/Lisbon Treaty. The EU is thus using the memory of a previous totalitarian state in order to create a new totalitarian state. The organization is directly responsible for triggering a massive wave of street violence and political violence across the European continent, at least the Western half of it.

The Germans have been — and still are — among the most dynamic of all European peoples. They are under no obligation to surrender they country and their dignity to barbarian and inferior cultures, and have every right to expel intruders from their lands and refuse to accept unlimited mass immigration. Original sin is a Christian concept, and in Christianity, it applies equally to all peoples, not to any particular nation. Young Germans should know their history, but they bear no guilt for what happened generations before they were born. I cannot see any particular reason why the Germans should be seen as the bad guys this time around. They are perhaps guilty of being too supportive of the EU, but I would still consider the EU to be primarily a French idea. As for Political Correctness, it has mainly been developed and spread from the English-speaking world, although it does contain seeds of earlier European ideas.

The entire Western world has been infected by the mental virus of Political Correctness. We are all sick, but some countries still have stronger immune systems than others. I don’t think Germany is any sicker than France, Britain or Spain. Germany will be weighed down by its history and thus prevented from taking an early leading role in Europe’s struggle for survival, yes. The early phases will likely be led by the Italians and smaller countries such as Denmark and Switzerland. But I wouldn’t count the Germans out in the longer term. They have a golden opportunity to redeem themselves and play a role as defenders of European civilization.

When Gandhi asked the British to leave India he said, “You must understand that India is for Indians the way that England is for the English.” As one American blog reader commented, Gandhi is considered a good guy and a hero while any German, Swiss, Austrian, Italian, Serb or Greek who says that his country belongs to his people is vilified. It’s time we stop accepting this. Europeans have every bit as much right to fight for our existence as everybody else does.

Freedom Fighting “Fascists”

This essay was first published in September 2008 at the website Atlas Shrugs. It is republished here with some later changes.

In late 2007 and early 2008, I was involved in a heated argument with the major American blog Little Green Footballs and its owner Charles Johnson. I haven’t been thinking much about it since then because it consumed too much energy and I found it to be a waste of time. However, recent events have caused me to look at these issues once more. In the city of Cologne (Köln), Germany, a scheduled anti-Islamization demonstration was disrupted by an unholy alliance of Eurabian Multicultural elites and extreme Leftist “anti-Fascists.” As Thomas Landen put it in The Brussels Journal:

“Last weekend’s events in Cologne demonstrate what European conservatives are up against. A conference protesting the building of a mega mosque run by Turkish radicals was violently disrupted by thugs who gained the approval of the local German authorities and the German media. The international media, including the so-called ‘conservative’ media, have either not written about the Cologne incidents or done so by branding the conservatives as ‘Neo-Nazis’ and the thugs as ordinary citizens bravely fighting back ‘Nazism.’ An example of the latter can be found in The Times of London.”

According to magazine Der Spiegel, “an estimated 40,000 protesters turned up in Cologne’s downtown Heumarkt area, many wearing clown suits, to disrupt the rally. They blocked urban trains to keep delegates away and raided a tourist boat shaped like a whale — called the ‘Moby Dick’ — where the far-right gathering had been hoping to hold a press conference. A Pro Cologne spokesman said, ‘Stones, bricks and paint bombs were thrown and the panoramic windows of the Moby Dick were shattered.’ Police cancelled the rally after 45 minutes. Pro Cologne organizers had to dismantle microphones and other equipment in Heumarkt while the overwhelmed riot cops tried to hold back the crowd of protesters.”

According to Der Spiegel, Police had prepared for about 1,500 far-right activists, organized by the local ‘Pro Cologne’ movement, to make a public show of discussing what they called the ‘Islamization’ of Europe.”

As the esteemed American writer and columnist Diana West commented: “The suggestion here is that no non-’far-right activist’ could possibly be so ‘far right’ as to imagine Europe is being Islamized…The point of the anti-Islamization rally was rational discussion. But Cologne proved it values neither reason nor discussion. ‘The city was ready.’ For mob rule.”

The supposedly conservative newspaper Die Welt put up an online poll asking their readers whether they thought it was OK to ban the anti-Islamization demonstration. According to the major blog Link Text Politically Incorrect, as of midnight 86% disagreed with this policy. Suddenly, in the middle of the night, thousands of votes miraculously came in and the poll ended with exactly 50% in favor of the ban. Die Welt deleted the comment section because many comments criticized the decision to ban the Pro Cologne meeting.

Several eyewitnesses who were present this weekend were shocked by the behavior of the police, who in their eyes seemed to be acting as a surrogate of the left-wing “antifa” groups (supposedly anti-Fascists, although they tend to behave pretty much exactly like Fascists).

Aviel, a Jewish man who was beaten up in Cologne on 20 September, explains:

“My [Jewish] friend, Michael Kucherov was the first casualty here on Friday. He got beaten up for trying to enter the first of our [=Pro Cologne] meetings on Friday. I sorely resent myself for not being there at that time for him. It rips me apart to hear about a Jew being beaten up in the streets of Germany. Well he wouldn’t be the only Jew. The next day as I was trying to enter Heumarkt, I was beaten up by Antifa thugs on Eibahnstrasse. In both incidents, as we were being beaten up, they were yelling and screaming ‘Nazi’ which was quite odd. Michael dressed in a suit but I was wearing my kippa and quite easily identified as a Jew so you can understand how odd it seems to be beaten by Germans in the street and called Nazi when you are Jewish. Anyway, I am going home with a broken rib but my pride still intact. I could have tried to escape or run but no way no how and I going to run or get on my knees for these people. Not this Jew. And one more thing, just let them all know that we (Jews) aren’t all soft. Living here in Europe, we battle thugs and islamists all the time and still ask for more. That’s why I traveled from France to Germany to make this conference. We are on the frontline of a battle which grows darker by the minute.”

A Norwegian man blogging under the name maalmannen experienced something similar and posted many photos from the event:

“On several occasions, I observed people trying to join the demonstration being attacked and chased away by the leftist counter-demonstration. In one case, an old woman carrying a lot of anti-Islamization posters was attacked by a gang of Antifa activists. The rest of the crowd shouted ‘Nazis raus’ [Nazis out] when these criminals attacked the old frau and took all her posters away from her, and then ordered her to leave or risk more attacks.”

Spanish writer AMDG from the blog La Yijad en Eurabia adds his observations:

“It was obviously not possible to enter the Heumarkt. I tried one of the narrow streets of the old city; there was a line of antifas with black clothing and sun glasses. They have even dared to place one of those plastic red-white stripes in front of them. I told one of them that I wanted to cross, they say no way. One of them spoke Spanish, and I ask her whether she was any authority, she confirmed it ‘we are the authority’. A line of anti-riot police agents was only two meters behind them. I can not find a better image of the creeping Eurabian fascism: The police not only do not confront them, they cover their backs. Alternatively, we may think that the antifa-lefty militants are just the stormtroopers (Sturmabteilung?) of the formal police.”

A number of those demonstrating for “democracy” and against “extremism” were Communists. I guess a hundred million dead victims of Communism in a few generations isn’t a sign of extremism. Some also carried anti-Israeli slogans and merchandise using the icon of Marxist mass murderer and torturer Che Guevara. It is well-known that hardline Marxist organizations are still strong and influential in Germany, as in many other countries.

Many of those present noticed the militant-looking black outfits of some of the extreme Leftist demonstrators, which seemed to match closely with their attitudes. Since the term “Fascist” appears to be reserved for anti-Islamists and “racist” critics of mass immigration in general and Muslim immigration in particular, it is challenging to find a proper term for the militant antifa crowd. “Red Nazis” could be useful, but perhaps “blackshirts” or “blackhoods” are the most appropriate terms, alluding to the black clothing and uniforms they often wear.

According to AMDG, “I think that we should repeat this rally every year. We need to show the Europeans that the Nazis and the fascists are the lefties. We can only make it by insisting. We need to join also the counterdemo with banners showing verses of the Koran.”

The decision to silence the demonstration against Islamization was supported by local authorities as well as national and probably supranational ones. Thomas Steg, spokesman for German Chancellor Angela Merkel, stated that Berlin favored “inter-cultural dialogue.” The German Interior Ministry, too, criticized the rally, stating that “Such a gathering of populists and extremists harms the co-existence that the city and Muslim citizens have striven for.”

Cologne Mayor Fritz Schramma, from the same “conservative” Christian Democratic Party (CDU) as Chancellor Angela Merkel, said on public radio that “We don’t want their conference and along with a great majority of Cologne people we’ll be obstructing them.”

In my view, Cologne Mayor Fritz Schramma is a dhimmi collaborator. His actions betray his city, his country and his civilization. This was a shameful act of cowardice and appeasement of the Nazis of our time. The true heirs of the Nazis and the Communists, both in totalitarian mentality and in methods, were the blackshirt left-wingers who were present this day, not those who demonstrated against the Islamization of their continent. Schramma should resign immediately. It is nothing less than an international disgrace that after Germany has been freed from the Nazis and the Communists, the authorities in a major city in the largest country in Europe kneel to totalitarian thugs and allow them to rule the streets.

These blackshirts were deliberately allowed by the authorities to harass those who are critical of the official pro-Islamic policies. This confirms my long-held suspicion that the extreme Leftist thugs who assault immigration-critics in certain countries are a prolonged arm of the state. The “anti-Fascists” AFA in Sweden, for instance, openly brag about regular physical attacks against people they don’t like. They have been doing this for years. The media and the authorities know about it and do nothing. They like it, plain and simple.

As annoying as these Antifa groups can be, from what information I and others have been able to gather, they are not powerful enough to cause major problems unless they are allowed to do so by the authorities. They are strong in Sweden but exist in Germany, Belgium, the Netherlands, France and elsewhere. I know of at least one very violent attack by left-wing extremists on the peaceful Danish counter-Jihad organization SIAD in 2007 which could have been fatal, so they certainly have the potential to become violent. They have disrupted some of the legal activities of Filip Dewinter and others from the Vlaams Belang party in Belgium.

One of the foreign visitors in Cologne, the Flemish politician Filip Dewinter, criticized Cologne Mayor Schramma and compared him to Freddy Thielemans, the Socialist Mayor of Brussels, Belgium, who in 2007 and 2008 banned demonstrations commemorating the 2001 9/11 terror victims in the USA because he didn’t want to upset the local Muslims. “Brussels and Cologne have mayors who kneel and submit to Islamization,” Dewinter said.

The Iranians put pressure on the EU several times and summoned the French ambassador — France held the rotating presidency of the EU — to express deep concern over the EU’s lenient behavior toward anti-Islamic sentiments in Europe and suggested that European authorities prohibited the conference. Notice how they pressured the EU, not Germany. It is difficult to assess how much of an impact pressure from the Islamic Republic of Iran and other Muslim countries had in this case, but it’s quite likely that it contributed to the outcome. The implications of this are unmistakable and far-reaching: Muslim countries now feel, with some justification, that they can dictate what Europeans say or do in their own countries.

The LGF-crowd thinks that Europeans must prove that we are 100% “ideologically pure” before we should be granted the right to fight for our continued existence. Imagine if a house is on fire. The fire brigade has just arrived to put out the fire, but the neighbor won’t allow them to use the local water because he fears it may be impure. He will only accept that they use holy water — distilled holy water — and only if it has been blessed by a lesbian priest who supports voting rights for illegal immigrants. Since the firefighters don’t have this available, the house burns down, but the neighbor takes comforting in knowing that at least the remaining ash is ideologically pure. This is Little Green Football’s attitude to the threat faced by the Western world. In fact, their attitude is to say that the water is more dangerous than the fire itself, and to beat the firefighters with their umbrellas while screaming “Fascist bastards!”

The thinking seems to be that if you scratch any random European there is usually a Nazi lurking underneath, just waiting to get out. There are only two possible versions of Europeans: the surrender-monkeys and the Nazis. If we are not the former, then it follows by logic that we have to be the latter. This attitude betrays an all-pervasive hatred that demonizes absolutely anything Europeans do to protect their dignity and heritage. It closely mirrors Multiculturalism, which is an anti-Western, but especially anti-European, hate ideology.

As blogger Baron Bodissey says:

“European neo-Nazis are truly a fringe group. They are repugnant and/or a joke to the average European. They exist, but they are marginal, and will remain marginal…In order for a supra-national totalitarian state to function, all national identities and aspirations must be demonized and eradicated. Whenever a surge of national feeling appears, it must be beaten down with shouts of ‘Racist! Xenophobe! Fascist! NEO-NAZI!!’ This is not to say that various people with previous neo-Nazi associations or inclinations aren’t involved in some European right-wing movements. They are, but they can only be electorally successful if they jettison their erstwhile allies and ideologies and embrace positions that resonate with a larger percentage of the population. A Nazi revival is a fantasy. Those who believe in it are chasing a phantom. It’s a Leftist fairy tale spun out of pure gossamer to frighten people away from conservative parties that support the right to a national identity. Those who echo the ‘Nazi!’ alarm are — wittingly or otherwise — aiding the cause of the Eurabian Marxists. Real Nazis almost invariably end up aligning with radical Islam.”

In October 2008, John Rosenthal published an essay revealing that “When protesters in Cologne last month managed, with the blessing of the city government, to prevent the holding of an ‘Anti-Islamification Congress,’ the cancellation of the event was widely hailed in the German and international media as a victory against “right-wing extremists” or, more simply put, ‘Nazis.’… A new report from the domestic intelligence service of the German city-state of Hamburg shows, however, that actual neo-Nazi groups in Germany — i.e., groups that themselves embrace this description — in fact likewise opposed the ‘Anti-Islamification Congress’ and are notably hostile to its sponsor, the ‘citizens’ movement Pro-Cologne [Pro-Köln].” For Nazis, Islam is regarded as a “global ally” in the fight against Jewish hegemony.

Nazism was essentially a new religion of Jihadism, which had much more in common with Islam than with Christianity. According to his architect Albert Speer, Adolf Hitler was fond of saying things such as: “You see, it’s been our misfortune to have the wrong religion. Why didn’t we have the religion of the Japanese, who regard sacrifice for the Fatherland as the highest good? The Mohammedan religion too would have been much more compatible to us than Christianity. Why did it have to be Christianity with its meekness and flabbiness?”

The admiration was mutual. In 2005, Hitler’s autobiography Mein Kampf was among the top bestsellers in Turkey, second only to a book about a Turkish national hero detonating a nuclear bomb in Washington D.C. Dehumanizing Jews as apes (Koran 2:65/7:166), or apes and pigs (Koran 5:60) has been common throughout Islamic history, more than 1300 years before the establishment of the state of Israel. Muhammad himself referred to the Medinan Jews of the Banu Qurayza as “apes” before orchestrating the slaughter of all of their men.

When the late 23 year-old Parisian Jew Ilan Halimi was being tortured to death in February 2006, his Muslim torturers, as journalist Nidra Poller wrote in the Wall Street Journal “…phoned the family on several occasions and made them listen to the recitation of verses from the Koran, while Ilan’s tortured screams could be heard in the background.” Halimi’s murderers did not invoke any non-Islamic sources of anti-Jewish hate, only the Koran. Islamic texts, the Koran and the hadith, are the causes of Islamic hatred of infidels, not “oppression.”

As this information demonstrates, those who disagreed with the anti-Islamization demonstration in Cologne were the Communists, the Nazis and the Muslims, among others. I cannot speak for anybody else, but if I ever find myself to be on the same side as three of the most evil ideologies in human history at the same time, I would stop and consider the possibility that my position could be horribly wrong in this case, and most likely is.

Neo-Nazis exist, but they are marginal for the simple reason that people don’t like them. They are universally shunned, as they should be. No major newspaper or TV station would ever hire a neo-Nazi, yet Marxists of all stripes work in Western media. In fact, the Marxists dominate the media, and they openly ally themselves with Muslims and champion Multiculturalism and mass immigration. The Islamic-Marxist alliance is powerful, constitutes a grave threat to our freedom and continued existence and must be smashed. The neo-Nazis are a fringe group. They should be watched, but they are far down the list of enemies today. Those who focus more on the latter group than on the alliance of Marxists and Muslims simply don’t understand what’s going on or deliberately want to sabotage the anti-Jihad fight.

The Second World War was over more than 60 years ago. People should stop fighting the last war over again while we are on the defensive in the ongoing world war today. Germans and Austrians have every right to fight for their country, just like everybody else.

Part 4 will appear tomorrow (October 30, 2008).

Russians ♥ Islam

The article below is a reminder not only that Russia’s southern frontier comprises a long section of the “bloody border” of Islam, but also that the Russian Federation contains a large Muslim population of its own. Russia’s national interests may require it to act vigorously — even ruthlessly —against its regional enemies even while it curries favor with Muslim countries.

According to Arab News:

Russia Embraces Muslim World

JEDDAH: Russia renewed its commitment to stronger ties with the Muslim world, vowing respect for religious values and a stronger voice for Islamic nations on the global stage at a forum with Muslim leaders here yesterday.

President of Tatarstan Mintimer Shaimiyev took a friendly dig at all those who have a habit of blaming Muslims for everything that goes wrong in the world.

“Thank God, Islam is not being blamed for the global financial crisis,” Shaimiyev said, speaking to reporters on the sidelines of the fourth meeting of the Russia-Islamic World Strategic Vision Group at the Jeddah Conference Palace.

He said Russia has become a natural partner of the Muslim world. “One can say that Russia has clearly defined its strategic path in the Muslim East. It has become a natural partner of the Muslim world,” he said.

– – – – – – – –

Shaimiyev, one of the group’s Russian co-chairmen, noted the meeting is primarily about “restoring the required level of trust and predictability in our relations, as well as making clear that the aspiration to develop long-term cooperation with the Islamic world is not just a politically expedient issue for Russia.”

Tatarstan is one of the republics of the Russian Federation. Shaimiyev said there is mutual interest in developing cooperation between Russia and Muslim countries.

“One should bear in mind the fact that a strategic partnership with Russia, which seeks a multi-polar world order and does not encroach on values, traditions, authenticity or sovereignty of countries of the Muslim East, is very important for Muslim countries as well,” he said.


The forum is being organized by the Saudi Foreign Ministry and is specifically discussing Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques King Abdullah’s initiative for interfaith and intercultural dialogue.

In an address from Russian President Dmitry Medvedev read by Shaimiyev at the event, Medvedev wholeheartedly supported King Abdullah’s initiative.

“Russia, a country with observer status in the Organization of the Islamic Conference, intends to abide firmly to its course to expand active interaction with the Islamic world. In this connection, I think a broad discussion of the initiative to further develop interregional dialogue proposed by King Abdullah is of crucial importance,” he said.

“I am also convinced that the implementation of the Russia-proposed idea of forming a consultative council of religions under the UN aegis will help strengthen the moral principles of world politics, facilitate deeper interconfessional communication and, in a broader context, promote the dialogue of civilizations,” the Russian president wrote.

“The illusion of the unipolar world is becoming a thing of the past in front of our eyes. This strategic forum can contribute significantly to the search for ways to make the situation in the world healthier and to attain a new level of global partnership,” Medvedev wrote. “I am convinced that Russia’s active interaction with the Islamic world will help build a fairer system of international relations, where the factor of force will finally stop playing the role of a universal instrument to settle all emerging problems,” he said.

Hat tip: TB.

Suppressing Free Speech in Finnish Local Government

Stories about the suppression of political speech throughout the West have grown so numerous that I can no longer report them all. I could dedicate every moment of my day to chronicling the illiberal enforcement of PC Multiculturalism, but it would still be impossible to cover all the incidents.

In many countries — Sweden, the UK, Canada, the Netherlands, Belgium, France, and the USA, just to name a few — a naked power play has emerged that persecutes any and all opposition. Its actions are covered by various legal fig leaves: hate speech, racism, discrimination, racial incitement, hets mot folkgrupp, etc. But underneath it is the desire of the ruling oligarchs to maintain their monopoly on power by enforcing the orthodoxy that undergirds it.

Recent elections in Europe indicate a nascent awareness of the coming discontinuity, and a resistance is awakening. Electoral results in Italy, Britain, Denmark, and Austria, among others, demonstrate that a healthy sense of national identity is alive and well and intends to express itself. In response we can expect an even tougher crackdown by the elites of the EU and its member states, who will attempt to suppress these rebellious trends using whatever means are necessary.

The latest example comes from Finland. Local elections last weekend resulted in a strong showing by a Finnish nationalist party, the True Finns. Since then, the Finnish chapter of The Powers That Be has mobilized against what it considers politically unacceptable speech. Below is a report by our Finnish correspondent Sludge:

Some brief background information first:

  • The largest parties in Finland are the Social Democrats, the Center Party and the National Coalition Party. Combined, the muster approximately 70-75% support in all elections.
  • The party called the True Finns had 0.9% support in the last municipal elections on 2004.
  • Immigration politics has not been discussed in Finland either, on a local or national level, not in the political arena, not in the media.

Municipal elections were held in Finland last Sunday. The biggest winners of the elections were the True Finns, who raised their support from 0.9% to 5.4%. This means that where they previously had representatives in about 40 municipalities, they are now represented in more than 150 municipalities. Their victory was also notably high in the largest cities like Helsinki, Espoo, and Vantaa.

One of the leading themes of the True Finns has been immigration. The party has been the only party that has been addressing this issue at all.

– – – – – – – –

The True Finns’ victory has caused widespread discussion in the media and on bulletin boards. The top newspaper of Finland, Helsingin Sanomat, was very willing to point out that this was a victory for “right populists”, although the True Finns’ economic politics are known to be quite leftist. There were also, of course, a few mentions of Austria’s example, Haider, etc.

But the real new comes from the Ministry of Justice. The Minister of Justice, Ms, Tuija Brax, told us last night in YLE (the Finnish BBC) channel news that the Ministry of Justice is launching a programme to train local government leaders on how to handle racist speech. Justice Minister Brax says xenophobia is a real problem in Finland and local leaders will be trained to stop any slanderous speech that may occur during council meetings.

Complete news in English may be found at YLE.

The Finnish constitution provides for freedom of speech for all Finns. Hate speech and inciting racial hatred are punishable according Finnish law. But if someone were to commit this kind of crime, shouldn’t he be prosecuted and punished after the crime occurs? Is the Ministry of Justice committing a crime against constitution here, since it is engaging in prior censorship of speech in local governments?

Tundra Tabloids has more:

Folks, the Finnish political elite are dumbstruck that the average Finn has voted into power, in sweeping numbers, politicians who will address the peoples’ concerns about mass immigration.

It’s also important to understand the thinking that drives the supporters of the multicultural project. Though the political elite refuses to say it out loud, they deem anyone who has a serious doubt, or raises a serious complaint about mass immigration, as either being a racist, or entertaining ‘racist thoughts’.

Right now the mandarins of the utopian multicultural project are in shock that their wisdom has been called into question, and they now seek to stanch any further erosion of their base by labeling all critics of mass immigration, as possible ‘spreaders of hate speech’ or ‘incitement of a national group’.

The person being vilified in the interview transcribed below, is none other than Jussi Halla-aho [see Jussi’s posts at GoV here and here — BB], the second largest vote getter for the PS party in Helsinki. He is slandered in the YLE interview as having been openly ‘anti-immigrant’, instead of being described as just a critic of mass immigration. Halla-aho is not a racist, is not against immigrants or immigrant groups, but against the current governments policies in regards to mass immigration as being the only solution in solving the supposed crisis in the work market, as well as the Govt’s turning a blind eye to the criminal activity amongst Finland’s immigrant community.

Both YLE and the political elite know fully well that to black ball a politician in such a way, is to automatically sideline both him and his message…

And in another post:

The Left is totally clueless as to why people are upset with the thought that they will soon become a minority within the areas they call home. Anyone caught bucking that thought is immediately to be dragged before the Ministry of Justice for re-education lessons on what it means to be a good citizen.

People are pissed off that they have spent their life’s hard work in building a society that they can be proud of, only to see mass immigration spoil their dream of what Finnish society should be, or what they were promised it would be. Denial is in the air.

Islam is indeed a threat to a liberal, pluralistic democratic society, and the fact that the Leftists still have problems figuring out why that is so, is disturbing. In EVERY COUNTRY where Islam has washed up on its shores, after a certain demographic percentage is achieved, the demands by the many different Muslim groups begins. The trend is repeated over and over again. How much longer before the Left… finally gets it?

Actually, in a way the Left does get it. Their eagerness to persecute anyone who dares to transgress the boundaries of orthodoxy indicates that they are at least subliminally aware of the deep anger that is growing within the native populations of the “regions” of Europe.

Nations are stubborn things.

The longer the lid is kept on, the bigger the explosion when it finally pops. That’s why the screws have to be turned ever tighter. It’s a futile attempt to prevent the inevitable.

Bart Debie Has Been Released

I just got word from Flemish sources that Bart Debie has been released from jail, and will be serving his sentence under some sort of electronically monitored and/or house arrest.

I’ll let you know more as soon as I get any details. But this is very good news indeed.

[Post ends here]

War Aims

Back in 2003 there were several arguments in support of the Iraq war. Overthrowing Saddam Hussein, removing the possibility that he could use WMDs against Israel and the West, providing a staging ground for our troops on the border of Iran — all of these were good reasons.

The bombing of Serbia in 1999 should have made me leery of any war undertaken on behalf of Muslims by the US government, but I supported the Iraq campaign anyway.

Now it seems that the blood of American servicemen was shed so that the Shi’a of Iraq could run their own corrupt government without outside interference.

Poles, Italians, and Britons died so that sharia law could be officially codified in the US-approved constitution of Iraq.

This, and the fact that the Christian population of Iraq has dropped by about 60% since 2003, driven out by the murderous persecution of Muslims — that’s why we fought and bled in Mesopotamia.

Oh, and one other thing to take note of: in this, the best of all possible post-Saddam worlds, the Israelis are selling UAVs to Turkey to help the Turks kill the Kurds. According to ANSAmed:

Defence: Gonul in Israel to See Test Flights of UAVs

ANKARA, OCTOBER 27 — Turkey’s Defense Minister Vecdi Gonul will visit Greece between today and tomorrow upon invitation of his Greek counterpart and will travel to Israel on October 29-30 to see the demonstration and test flights of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVS) before their delivery to the Turkish military.

– – – – – – – –

In 2005, Israel Aircraft Industries and Elbit Systems won an estimated 150 million dollars contract to supply UAVs to the Turkish military.

Heron UAVs will be used in the fight against the outlawed Kurdistan Workers’ Party, or PKK, which is based in northern Iraq. The Heron is capable of flying for 52 hours at altitudes over 30,000 feet. The aircraft will prevent the loss of life by conducting reconnaissance missions before military operations to strike at the terrorist group.

Two of the 10 Israeli-made Heron UAVS will be added to the Turkish military by the end of November, the Turkish Daily News has learned.

The ostensible idea is to defeat the PKK, but the Turks are somewhat indiscriminate in their animus towards the Kurds. Fighting the PKK often serves as a pretext for killing Kurds in general.

And much of the persecution of the Christians in northern Iraq is being perpetrated by the Kurds…

A plague on all their houses.

Hat tip: Insubria.

This Race Was Never about “Race”

NOTE: This is another one of those rants that began as a comment and turned into a rant because it grew too long. Thus its appearance instead, here on the front page.

Matrix: Path of BHO

My dander was gotten up by one of Bela’s remarks on the post “Socialist Warning Signs”. He said:

Except for blacks, Mexicans etc., who are revered in this new “Negrophilia” – Whites are racist trash, Ghetto Blacks are the new Übermenschen.

European leaders stoop for the Muslims, Americans stoop for the Blacks.

I thought I could unpack this statement and take apart its premises in short order. But the longer I looked at those two or three sentences, the more I realized how many presuppositions were imbedded there.

The following is my unpacking of Bela’s race- and class-based suitcase:
– – – – – – – –
Obama has as much in common with a member of the American underclass, black or white, as you do. If you knew many of them, you’d know how far off-track your statement wandered.

For heaven’s sake, man, this is not about the “ghett-ooo”. O’s mother was a member of the American middle class. She was a fellow traveler of people like Bill Ayers.

Mamma had Obama via a Kenyan and then later married an Indonesian who really fathered him. Mamma’s belief system was that of an anti-American communist and later, a trans-nationalist. Were she still alive, his candidacy would not have gone as smoothly as it has but you can safely bet she would have been buried by the media.

When O got back to Hawaii from Indonesia as a ten year old, he went to a private school, not to the ghetto. He is as much a stranger to that place as any reader on this blog.

When you say “Ghetto Blacks are the new Übermenschen” you demonstrate a simplification of the issues thrown into the cauldron of this campaign. Which shows you don’t get it.

Americans are far more complicated than you claim. Maybe European leaders “stoop” for race, but Americans are embroiled in a fight that is only tangentially about racial matters. This fight is centrally about culture; those are two different species entirely. They only meet at certain points on the political compass.

The threads of discord that began to show frankly in the American social fabric go back to the ’60s, though their previous colors began to appear in the ’30s.

Bill Ayers & Co. were determined to radically alter the cultural tapestry of this country. Patriotism, the Constitution, and the melting pot values of the average American were going to be tunneled through by using the institutions already in place.

These now-quiescent terrorists entered the academic arena and set about their work systematically. In Ayers’ case, in Chicago, he used the criminal organizations, infiltrated the city’s political machine and lured in governmental money and foreign cash for his various “foundations”… all in aid of the higher absolute: the Gramscian agenda.

Obama didn’t choose Ayers; Ayers chose him and began inserting him into the Chicago establishment. And I think B.A. was as surprised as the rest of us when Obama won the Democrat nomination so quickly and so out of turn. He fully expected to be grooming his man for another few years as he climbed the rungs in the Imperial Congress.

Biden the verbose and colorless, was chosen as O’s running mate because of his useful idiocy and his long experience in the I.C.

Biden is a political hack. He has lusted after the presidency for so long that being handed the v.p. nomination filled him with gratitude. He knew he was never going to get the top seat after his plagiarisms continued to stick to his public record. However, continuing to put himself in the running every four years gave his name voter recognition. So he was acceptable for the role of invisibility that is the essence of the vice presidency in our country. There his lack of integrity wasn’t a threat to the voters.

But here’s the real deal: having him on board set up the necessary liaison with the legislative branch, a liaison the new administration still needs, despite the greedy shine in Pelosi’s eyes over in the House. In the Senate, it is Biden who has been in harness a long time. He knows where all the bodies are buried, where all the closets are with their rattling skeletons. He knows who to push and when… and most of all, how hard.

Political pundits are taking Biden’s comments that a “bad event” is going to happen in the first year of the new administration as simply another example of Biden’s tendency to shoot his mouth off. But I think he’s setting us up for something… I suspect it is the chaos that will ensue as O sets about transferring the currently private pension plans (the 401ks) to governmental control. Jus think of all the money that move will make available for spending. Some people are already scared about that, but most aren’t even aware of it. When they find out, it will be too late…

If this election were about what you say it is – i.e., the assumption of power by an underclass/ethnicity ensemble – then you’d have seen a lot more of the usual suspects front and center, touting for Obama. But Jesse Jackson and Sharpton, and all the front men for the black underclass Grievance Committee have not been much in evidence during this campaign and they have little to offer. In fact, they’ve been cut out of it because they sing an old tune. Which is not to say that the O campaign isn’t delighted to have diverted you and others into thinking that he is part of that group. This means more of the black vote is his.

Nope, this is about the assumption of power by the trans-nationals, those harmless – we thought – old hippies who were about to age out of the system. Instead of leaving quietly they are using their Manchurian… umm, make that Indonesian… candidate to cash in on all those years of hard work in the mines of the academy and the media.

It helps that O “appears” to be black, because not even the Left is willing to vote in a member of the underclass. If the underclass bothered to vote, they’d steer clear of him too if they thought he was a homeboy. One of the features of that class is fierce envy – no one should rise above the violent, indolent crowd and actually achieve anything. That would be acting white.

This charade is diabolical. You have only to look at the efforts of conservative blacks to know how the bias works. Google Michael Steele’s campaign in Maryland to get a look at this process in action. Very few blacks supported him; Steele is uppity. And here is his opponent’s (the winner of that campaign) record in the Senate. Cardin is as socialist/liberal as the Democrats are capable of making them while still being “mainstream”.

Obama is definitely the One. He is the one the Gramscians have been waiting for. That he fell off the tree and into their laps must have seemed a great blessing – or it would seem so were they not atheists and thus do not think in such terms. His empty suit was waiting to purchased and filled with just the right image to satisfy a broad spectrum of the ignorant, the scared, and the scheming.

Perhaps it would help your thinking to visualize current American culture as a festering boil and Obama as its core. Once this giant pustule erupts all over us, it will take generations to clean up and detoxify the resulting mess. The whole country will be infected for at least a generation, maybe longer. We are still diseased from the FDR experience.

This race has never been about Race. If you think it is, then you have been successfully beaten back by one of the shields the Obama campaign has used to push past the barrier to victory.

For many Americans resigned to the coming horror show, the only bright spot is the ascendancy of Queen Michelle. Petulant, spoiled, and aggrieved past anything dreamed of by Marie Antoinette, she will be our entertainment. Since her anger includes her husband — whom she considers inept — watching Obama nervously dancing to her tune in an attempt to allay her anger may be the only diversion we’ll be able to afford by then.

Defending Bart Debie

I posted last night about Bart Debie, the Belgian municipal councilor and member of Vlaams Belang who is facing a year in prison on charges of “racism”. As an ex-police officer who has sent criminals to prison in the past, Bart is about to enter a dangerous and possibly life-threatening environment.

With this in mind, Dymphna wrote the message below to the Belgian embassy. For those who want to do something similar, please remember to modify her text, so that your own letter reflects your individual thoughts and feelings. If the embassy staff perceive these to be “form letters”, they will be ignored.

Once again, here is the contact info for the USA:

Embassy of Belgium in the United States
3330 Garfield Street N.W.
Washington, DC 20008

Phone:   202-333-6900
Fax:   202-333-3079
Website URL:

And this is what Dymphna wrote:

To the Belgian authorities:

I have read with great dismay the decision to put Bart Debie into a prison population that has in it many people who wish him harm.

When the state punishes a former police officer, it is imperative that they protect him from those he may have arrested or caused to be imprisoned due to the job he held while in law enforcement. If this does not happen, then no policeman is truly safe.

Mr. Debie has been convicted of the crime of “racism”. He did nothing violent and should be protected from those who are serving sentences for violence against others.

– – – – – – – –

I respectfully ask that the Belgian government consider this case carefully. Given the severe penalties assessed against this man already, it seems like overkill (so to speak) to also place him in a community of violent offenders to serve his time.

Since your government has been known to give alternative sentences to other offenders, I hope that this mercy will be shown to Mr. Debie. He does not deserve to die in Vorst prison. It is my understanding that the prison authorities think this outcome is likely.

Surely as civilized a country as Belgium can find another way to satisfy the terms of Mr. Debie’s conviction?

Thank you for this consideration.

Bart has reached the point where he has no further legal recourse that might keep him out of jail. The only thing that can make a difference is a flood of grassroots indignation which will embarrass the Belgian authorities.

We’re just a small part of that process, and in order to be effective, we all need to take part. Please pass the word on to others.

Immigrants to Spain Delay Fiscal Catastrophe — By Eight Years

The Spanish government has announced that contributions made by immigrants to the country’s old-age pensions have delayed the insolvency pension system by eight years.

“Wow,” you say, “and here we thought that the immigrants were a net drain on the economy! Now we know that they’re going to help keep us comfortable in our nursing homes for an additional eight years!”

Yes, think about it: all those millions of legal and illegal immigrants, the destruction of traditional Spanish culture, the establishment of mosques, the suppression of Santiago Matamoros, the reversal of the Reconquista — and for what? An extra eight years of temporary solvency in the country’s pension system.

Do the Spaniards really think they made a great deal?

Spain, like the rest of the Western world, has sold its birthright for a mess of socialist pottage. According to ANSAmed:

Pensions: Spain, Immigrants Guarantee System Until 2029

MADRID, OCTOBER 23 — The Spanish pensions system will not go into deficit over the aging population until 2029, eight years later than predicted in 2005, and this is thanks to contributions from immigrants. This was one of the conclusions of the 2008 report on the national pensions strategy published today by the Government.

– – – – – – – –

Based on the study, explained Labour and Immigration Minister Celestino Corbacho the executive predicts that the social security reserve fund, the so-called “pension piggy-bank” which will be 60 billion at the end of 2008, will not need to be used before 2023, and even then 8 years later than the date predicted in the 2005 report.

The increase in the margin is thanks to the arrival of immigrants, economic growth and employment growth in the last few years. The Executive predicts that measures to reform the pensions system “will come after 2029”. Corbacho said that the predictions take account of the current economic crisis “which will continue until mid-2009”.

He warned though that “we cannot rest on our laurels” given that new demands for unemployment benefit today “will be the pensioners of the future”. Unemployment continues to grow. The Employment Secretary Maravillas Rojo predicted today that data on unemployment for the third quarter of 2008, published tomorrow, show “a very difficult and harsh situation”. Unemployment reached 11.3 pct in September.

Hat tip: Insubria.

Gates of Vienna News Feed 10/28/2008

Gates of Vienna News Feed 10/28/2008If anyone wants a change from the Jihad, take a look at the story about the speeding Swedish models. In fact, if you’re a guy, you may want to do an image search on the young ladies’ names…

Thanks to Abu Elvis, Amil Imani, C. Cantoni, Conservative Swede, Fausta, Henrik, Insubria, JD, Kahane Loyalist, TB, and all the other tipsters who sent these in. Headlines and articles are below the fold.
– – – – – – – –

Leftists: Obama’s Useful Idiots
Melanie Phillips: “is America Really Going to Do This?”
Europe and the EU
Brit Police to Get Handheld Fingerprinting Devices
Cop: Speeding Swedish Models ‘Drive Like Real Men’
Danes Used Crappy Spying Tactics on Khrushchev
Islamic Courts Cleared to Deal With Family and Divorce Disputes as Government Endorses Sharia
Italy: the Strange Islamist/Communist Alliance
Mortgage Crisis: Noyer, Banks Not Recapitalised for Fragility
Mortgage Crisis: Housing Credit Market Crashes in France
Mortgage Crisis: USA Summit,Sarkozy Supports Spanish Presence
Mortgage Crisis: Almunia, Opportunity to Impose EU Model
Netherlands: RNW Launches Arabic Radio Programmeby Nicolien Den Boer
UK: Worries That the London Olympics Might Offend Muslims
Why No One Protested Against Germany’s Biggest Mosque
Mediterranean Union
Euromed: Quintieri, Barcelona Failed, Relaunch Objectives
Med Union: Arab League as Active Member, Napolitano Says
Mediterranean Union: Water Conference in Jordan Postponed
North Africa
Books:International Fair in Algiers Starts Amid Controversy
Middle East
Chaldean Bishop: Appeal for Mosul, Emptied of Christians
Jordan: Amman; Police Launches Campaign Against Homosexuals
Syria: Damascus Denounces USA Raid as ‘Terrorism’
Turkey: Only One-Fifth of Arab Capital Target Achieved
Turkey’s Trade With Islamic Countries Reached USD 41.8 Bln
South Asia
Bali Attackers: for Islam, Are They Heroes or Criminals?
Nepal Fears Global Financial Crisis, Looks to China
Orissa; I, Sr. Meena, Raped by Hindus While Police Stood Watching
Far East
Philippines: South of Country Haven for Foreign Militants, Says Official
Sub-Saharan Africa
Islamists Stone to Death Somali Woman in Public
Immigration: 218 Arrive in Lampedusa, 1,700 in Centre
Immigration: ‘Group of 4’ Could Expand to Spain
Italy: Deported Romanians ‘Finding Safe Haven in Spain’
Culture Wars
Luther City Revisits the Reformation
Canadian Man Sends Livni a Diamond Ring
Cinema: Story of Pakistani Child Slave to Become a Cartoon
Eastern Christians, Victims of Intolerance and Cruel Violence, Says Pope
Iran: Tehran Protests Against Italian Support for Dissident
Middle East: Bin Laden Writing Book, Sources Say
Mossad Spied on Jörg Haider
Movie Planned on Life of Prophet Mohammad
Opposition to “Obsession”
Sources: Sarkozy Views Obama Stance on Iran as ‘Utterly Immature’
The German Question


Leftists: Obama’s Useful Idiots

by Amil Imani

A major problem with Obama is that there are as many different versions of Obama as there are leftist pundits and there are legions of them.

Another reason why Obamamania in engulfing this nation is because he is all things to all pundits. Even a cursory study on Mr. Obama’s past will reveal his abnormal body of contradictions and even outright deception. It is a fact that over the years a clique of masses on the left have been heavily indoctrinated with selective teachings that promote anti-Americanism, a love for socialism, hostility toward capitalism and free enterprise.

This bombardment of indoctrination combined with a siege mentality that creates the cradle of socialism which generates a fury of hatred , has the potential of devouring America. If only the far left Useful Idiots could purge the negative aspects of their dogma and practice the positive teaching of diversity, our community would be at peace with one another. This is the question. Is that possible or are we headed for the clash beyond the ideas?

The raw material for ideas and beliefs reaches us through the senses. The brain takes the massive barrage of input and attempts to organize it and incorporate it in an orderly fashion, a monumental task that is taken for granted until something goes seriously wrong. Relatively minor glitches in the working of the mind, such as misunderstanding, misperception, and making poor decisions, occur daily and may not present serious problems. Over time, however, even these minor glitches in the mind, caused by faulty input, poor processing or both, can add up and significantly compromise its integrity.

To make matters worse, a vociferous clique of local leftists with a suicide wish are doing all they can to take the country with them to the grave they so earnestly seek…

           — Hat tip: Amil Imani [Return to headlines]

Melanie Phillips: “is America Really Going to Do This?”

Obama thinks world conflicts are basically the west’s fault, and so it must right the injustices it has inflicted. That’s why he believes in ‘soft power’ ‘ diplomacy, aid, rectifying ‘grievances’ (thus legitimising them, encouraging terror and promoting injustice) and resolving conflict by talking. As a result, he will take an axe to America’s defences at the very time when they need to be built up. He has said he will ‘cut investments in unproven missile defense systems’; he will ‘not weaponize space’; he will ‘slow our development of future combat systems’; and he will also ‘not develop nuclear weapons,’ pledging to seek ‘deep cuts’ in America’s arsenal, thus unilaterally disabling its nuclear deterrent as Russia and China engage in massive military buildups.

McCain understands that an Islamic war of conquest is being waged on a number of diverse fronts which all have to be seen in relation to each other. For Obama, however, the real source of evil in the world is America. The evil represented by Iran and the Islamic jihadists is apparently all America’s fault. ‘A lot of evil’s been perpetuated based on the claim that we were fighting evil,’ he said. Last May, he dismissed Iran as a tiny place which posed no threat to the US — before reversing himself the very next day when he said Iran was a great threat which had to be defeated. He has also said that Hezbollah and Hamas have ‘legitimate grievances’. Really? And what might they be? Their grievances are a) the existence of Israel b) its support by America c) the absence of salafist Islam in the world. Does Obama think these ‘grievances’ are legitimate?

           — Hat tip: JD [Return to headlines]

Europe and the EU

Brit Police to Get Handheld Fingerprinting Devices

LONDON (AP) — British police are getting a new weapon in their arsenal- handheld fingerprinting machines. Twenty forces across England and Wales are already testing the technology and other British police forces will get the machines within the next 18 months, the National Policing Improvement Agency announced Monday.

Civil rights groups, however, warned against using the tool to expand what is already the world’s largest surveillance database.

Britain has some of the most extensive surveillance powers in the world and has become a leader in what critics call “Big Brother” techniques ranging from secret listening devices to the more than 4.3 million closed-circuit cameras in operation.

The mobile fingerprinting devices allow officers to check identities within 5 minutes. The fingerprints will then be compared against the national police database, which holds information on nearly 8 million people and can interface with Interpol on international suspects, according to policing agency spokesman Valentine Murombe-Chivero.

           — Hat tip: JD [Return to headlines]

Cop: Speeding Swedish Models ‘Drive Like Real Men’

Two buxom Swedish models have sparked a debate about the country’s traffic policing policies after they managed to escape fines despite admitting to driving twice the legal speed limit.

The incident in question took place last summer as photo models Anna Uhrdin and Andrea Felldin were driving home to Norrköping at 4:30am from a work assignment in Eskilstuna in central Sweden.

The pair are among Sweden’s most well known models, with Felldin having both posed partially clothed for the Swedish men’s magazine Slitz, as well as Playboy in the United States.

According to an account of the ordeal written by Felldin on her blog, she was asleep in the back seat while Uhrdin was at the wheel driving 140 kilometres an hour in a zone with a speed limit of 70 kilometres an hour.

“I awoke hearing Anna scream, ‘Shit! A damn cop!’ I saw a police car behind us and had a feeling we were screwed,” wrote Felldin.

While Uhrdin slammed on the brakes, Felldin estimated that the vehicle was still traveling 20 to 30 kilometres an hour too fast as the police car pulled up alongside.

“We see him laugh and give us a little wink. Great I thought, there go my earnings for the night,” Felldin wrote.

But much to the models’ surprise, the officer kept on driving instead of pulling them over.

Uhrdin and Felldin thought they’d avoided a traffic citation until a short time later when the police car pulled up once again as the two enjoyed a cigarette at the side of the road.

“But he stops and rolls down the window…checks out me and Anna. I’m still dressed in my work clothes…a short skirt and very low-cut chemise, half see-through,” wrote Felldin.

Flustered, Felldin immediately blamed Uhrdin for the reckless driving, to which the police officer responded, “I have to say you drive like a real man,” according to Felldin’s account.

Chuckling, the officer said he understood that sometimes “people are in a bit of a hurry at this time of night when they want to get home to bed”.

Felldin then agreed to pose for a quick photo with the officer before he drove off.

“I think Anna and I learned a lesson, but it was really nice of the police officer in any case…many thanks!” wrote Felldin.

While Felldin thought the speeding incident was behind her, a recent rediscovery of the matter by the Swedish press has sparked debate about the police officer’s behaviour in the case.

“This may be a case of professional misconduct,” said Norrköping police commissioner Torbjörn Pettersson to the Corren newspaper.

A lawyer with the Östgöta police department in Norrköping added that the fact that the officer’s car wasn’t equipped with a radar gun doesn’t mean that he couldn’t have issued a ticket to the models.

“There are many different ways to measure speed, said John Zacharias to the newspaper.

He continued by pointing out that police officers are supposed to be impartial, but that there’s no rule against being friendly.

“It’s not prohibited to behave nicely, quite the contrary. But it shouldn’t mean that you assess things differently,” said Zacharias.

In a new blog post following the Swedish press reports, Felldin said she regrets posting her description of the event and maintains that the reason she and Uhrdin weren’t issued tickets was due to a lack of hard evidence.

“I write my blog for my friends and acquaintances. I want to apologize to the police officer in question and to all the police in Östergötland,” she writes.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Danes Used Crappy Spying Tactics on Khrushchev

The Danish Defence Intelligence Service sifted through Khrushchev’s toilet contents for signs of illness, claims a new book

The Danish Defence Intelligence Service (FE) had some crappy assignments back in the 1960s according to a new book, detailing events of Danish spying during the Cold War.

In ‘Spionerne Krig’ (The Spies’ War’), Hans Davidsen-Nielsen describes the bizarre surveillance operation that FE undertook during Soviet Union leader Nikita Khrushchev’s visit to Copenhagen in 1964. Intelligence operatives gathered the waste and urine from Khrushchev’s hotel toilet to investigate claims that he was seriously ill.

The Soviet leader’s visit came just six months after the assassination of President Kennedy, and following a tip from American intelligence agents about the health of Khrushchev, the Danes decided to put their operation into effect.

Khrushchev was staying in a luxury suite at the SAS Royal Hotel during his June visit. With the help of some ingenious plumbing, FE managed to ensure that the contents of his toilet would be stored for later inspection by the intelligence service.

Shortly after his return to the USSR, the Soviet leader was ousted from his position by his eventual successor Leonid Brezhnev, among others. The Kremlin cited his poor health at the time as one of the reasons for his forced resignation.

However, thanks to the unusual investigation by the Danes, Peter Ilsøe of FE was able to tell international intelligence colleagues at a Paris conference in November 1964 that this was not the case.

‘With reference to Khrushchev’s illness, as you might know, we made a special effort during his visit to clarify the state of his health….We reached the conclusion in June, taking his 70 years age into account, that he was in no way displaying signs of advanced hardening of the arteries,’ Ilsøe said at the time.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Islamic Courts Cleared to Deal With Family and Divorce Disputes as Government Endorses Sharia

Islamic courts will be able to decide how a Muslim couple divide their money and property and who gets the children

Islamic courts have been cleared to deal with family and divorce disputes.

Sharia tribunals will be able to decide how a Muslim couple divide their money and property and who gets the children.

The sole proviso from Jack Straw’s Justice Ministry is that a formal law court must rubber-stamp the ruling.

This would be in the form of a two-page form sent to a judge sitting in a family court. The divorcing couple would not need to attend.

The decision follows nine months of controversy over the role of tribunals run according to Islamic strictures.

In February, Downing Street slapped down the Archbishop of Canterbury when he suggested the rise of sharia law seemed ‘unavoidable’.

But in July, Lord Phillips, who has since retired as Lord Chief Justice, said sharia principles could be the basis for resolving family and business disputes.

Muslim ministers have warned that sharia should not have an official role because it accords unequal status to men and women.

Giving more weight to evidence from men could hand them a greater share of property and enhanced custody rights…

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Italy: the Strange Islamist/Communist Alliance

By Lorenzo Vidino

In June 2005 David Kaplan reported on US News about Ten Euros for the Resistance/Iraq Libero, a campaign led by an odd collection of European (mostly Italian, German and Austrian) “Marxists and Maoists, sprinkled with an array of Arab emigres and aging, old-school fascists,” to raise money for the “Iraqi resistance.” While never raising big sums, the informal network was active in organizing meetings and setting up stands in various European cities. The story generated quite a bit of attention and in the following weeks 44 members of Congress sent a letter to Italy’s ambassador to the United States, expressing “concern” about the Ten Euros campaign. Moreover the network’s main website was shut down and a few addresses in Italy were raided.

Almost two years later, the Iraq Libero network is more than active and last weekend it organized a conference in Chianciano, a charming Tuscan town. The main organizers are the Committees for the Support of the Resistance for Communism (CARC), whose website shows various anti-American initiatives. In the communiqué announcing the Chianciano conference, the CARC express “our determination to support, with the resources at our disposal, the resistance of the popular masses in Iraq, Afghanistan, Palestine and Lebanon against the aggressions of the imperialists of the USA and of any other country.”

Among the speakers in Chianciano, beside self-proclaimed leaders of the Iraqi resistance, we find Hamza Piccardo, the Secretary General of the UCOII (Unione delle Comunità e Organizzazioni Islamiche in Italia), the Italian branch of the international Muslim Brotherhood network. Addressing an audience filled with Communist militants, Piccardo gave a powerful and telling speech. “The young Muslims of Europe,” said the 55-year-old UCOII leader in a speech broadcasted by Italian TV, “can be companions of street and of struggle and we saw it in a remarkable way in France, two years ago. Those that set on fire 36.000 cars in a few days. This is a strength that immigrant communities have in them, their demographic strength, their courage. With this strength, with these youths, we must interact. Anti-Imperialism is in them.”

Piccardo’s speech seems that of a Communist leader, rather than that of the leader of one of Italy’s most important Muslim organization. An explanation can be found in Piccardo’s past involvement in the militant Communist underworld. Before his conversion to Islam in 1975, Piccardo had been a member of Autonomia Operaia, one of Italy’s most radical leftist formations during the 1970s. Piccardo, like other UCOII members that come from the radical left, dreams of a fusion of Communist and Islamist ideologies, with anti-capitalism, anti-Americanism and anti-Semitism as the glues for this odd marriage. The UCOII case is not an isolated example of the alliance between far left and radical Islam in Europe. Another notorious example is Respect, the unlikely political formation borne out of the alliance between the Brotherhood-linked Muslim Association of Britain (MAB) and fringe leftist groups headed by George Galloway. The phenomenon needs to be monitored, as the repercussions for both the security and the social cohesion of Europe can be serious.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: Noyer, Banks Not Recapitalised for Fragility

(ANSAmed) — PARIS, OCTOBER 21 — The injection of 10.5 billion euro into the most important French banks is not aimed at “rectifying defects or weaknesses” in the six financial institutions which are “solid and profitable” but are “not immune to the crisis”, declared Christian Noyer, Governor of the Bank of France, the day after the government announced the massive recapitalisation of the banks Credit Agricole, BNP Paribas, Societé Generale, Caisse d’Epargne, Credit Mutuel and Banque Populaire. Different, he said, from the case of Dexia in which “public recapitalisation was absolutely necessary”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: Housing Credit Market Crashes in France

(ANSAmed) — PARIS, OCTOBER 22 — The housing credit market has crashed to a level not seen before in France, after it fell by 26.3% in the third quarter compared to the year before, due to restrictions in offers by the banks. Over one year the fall is 16.4% in volume of loans. The Observatoire Credit Logement reported the figures, remarking that the market had fallen to the lowest level ever in the country. The federation of building promoters (FPC) Jean-Francois Gabilla said that the fall in sales of new houses in the third quarter was between 40 and 50%, due to the difficulty in obtaining credit and the increase in the cost of money. “The third quarter marks a sharp speeding up in the deterioration of credit agreements where the drop was 11% in the first quarter” said the author of the report, economist Michel Mouillart. The document also shows that 70.3% of average interest rates are over 5% compared to only 0.1% in 2006. According to Mouillart the fourth quarter “has started very badly with a speeding up of the fall in credit from the beginning of the crisis in mid-September”. His predictions for the whole of 2008 are a fall of between 20 and 225 in the value of credit, “not seen since the creation of these statistics in 1974”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: USA Summit,Sarkozy Supports Spanish Presence

(ANSAmed) — PARIS, OCTOBER 22 — Nicolas Sarkozy will support the participation of Spain in a world summit on the international financial crisis. In a phone conversation — reported sources from the French government — Sarkozy, temporary EU president assured Spanish premier, José Luis Zapatero: “Spain has its place in the summit, taking into account its influence on the world economy”, communicated the French presidency. Yesterday Zapatero asserted the presence of Spain in the meetings, underlining that the country is the “eight largest economic power”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Mortgage Crisis: Almunia, Opportunity to Impose EU Model

(ANSAmed) — MADRID, OCTOBER 27 — Current economic trends have to serve so “the United States recognise that they cannot dictate rules in a unilateral way” and Europe “has a magnificent opportunity to demonstrate that our ideas and our economic and social model are able to open the doors for the future”. This was stated today by the European Economic and Financial Affairs Commissioner, Joaquin Almunia in an on-line interview with the readers of El Pais, saying that he is sure that “the economic system will change” and that these changes “have to open the door to a better governance of the global economy and the creation of more solid foundations for future economic growth”. Stressing that “lower costs of financing are necessary”, the EU Commissioner said that he was contrary to “interest rates falling to negative levels”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Netherlands: RNW Launches Arabic Radio Programmeby Nicolien Den Boer


Radio Netherlands Worldwide is launching an Arabic radio programme called ‘Huna Amsterdam’ (This is Amsterdam calling). The Arabic department is venturing into a thick jungle of satellite and radio stations with its programme of daily news and current affairs. Nevertheless, Radio Netherlands Worldwide (RNW) believes it has something to add to the media landscape.

The Arabic media landscape has changed considerably since the 1990s. Government-controlled state radio and television has made way for hundreds of border-crossing satellite stations such as al Jazeera and al Arabiyya: an enormous boost for press freedom in the Middle East. Nevertheless, these satellite stations are also struggling with the limitations placed on press freedom and the need for self-censorship, as they are often financed by Arab governments.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Sweden: Mourners Seek Lessons From Ibrahim Murder

The day after his funeral, friends and family of Ahmed Ibrahim are still wondering why the 23-year-old was stabbed to death in a Stockholm suburb and why the case has drawn such limited attention.

black Audi in front of Karolinska University Hospital.

Two other victims were stabbed in what police are calling a brawl which erupted in the Stockholm suburb of Kista.

Seven suspects ages 16 to 25 are in custody as police continue their efforts to piece together the events which led to Ibrahim’s stabbing.

“We still don’t know why it happened or why it ended so tragically. The suspects have told us what they were up to, but each one remembers things differently,” said police spokesperson Mona Johansson to the Svenska Dagbladet (SvD) newspaper.

Those who knew Ibrahim, a skilled footballer who played for Djibouti’s national side, are at a loss to explain how the popular figure from Stockholm’s predominantly immigrant suburb of Husby, known affectionately as “Romario” in honour of the Brazilian star, died under such tragic circumstances.

“He was in the wrong place at the wrong time. Not even the guys that murdered him wanted to kill him, that’s why they drove him to the hospital,” said Abdulkadir Kasim to the Aftonbladet newspaper following Ibrahim’s funeral, which drew around 1,000 mourners to the Råcksta cemetery northwest of Stockholm.

Childhood friend Arian Albazi also remembers Ibrahim warmly, and is puzzled as to why his case hasn’t received the same attention as the October 2007 beating death of 16-year-old Riccardo Campogiani.

The Campogiani case was headline news for weeks, sparking massive demonstrations in Stockholm as well as a nation-wide debate about how to address youth violence.

And while Ibrahim’s case has received more media attention than many other stabbing deaths, Albazi wonders if his late-friend’s immigrant background might have devalued Ibrahim’s death relative to Campogiani’s, who hailed from the posh Östermalm district of central Stockholm.

“There were big headlines back then,” he told the Dagens Nyheter (DN) newspaper, referring to the time of Campogiani’s death.

“Why? Aren’t all young people’s lives of equal value, regardless of where they live? Every time a young person loses his life in this way, the media ought to stress its importance so that politicians understand that you can’t keep cutting back on funds for children’s and youth activities in absurdum.”

Another childhood friend, Paolo Noscimento, echoed Albazi’s sentiment that the loss of Ibrahim should serve as a wake-up call about the need for sufficient funding and quality teachers in area schools.

“Politicians need to understand that schools need more resources. And most of all they need teachers like we had, who dared to take off their gloves, who taught us discipline, who were engaged and unafraid,” he told the DN.

Said Ali, who played on the Atletico Husby football team with Ibrahim, emphasized the scope of his friend’s loss.

“He wasn’t just taken away from his family, or Husby, but he was taken away from a whole generation,” he told Aftonbladet.

Despite the low-level of attention Ibrahim’s case has garnered in the press thus far, his teammates and friends are vowing to honour their slain companion’s memory by arranging an anti-violence demonstration as well as a memorial football tournament.

Nevertheless, Ace Billefält, an administrator from the Reactor youth centre in Husby, says that many members of the community are sceptical as to whether the tragedy of Ahmed Ibrahim will generate the same kind of attention as Campogiani.

“They’re asking themselves whether anyone will care. Or whether it’s simply the case that out here people like Romario can die without society getting engaged or even taking notice,” he told SvD.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

UK: Worries That the London Olympics Might Offend Muslims

Over the years the United Kingdom has made a habit of catering to Muslims more than any other group of people in the UK. Some extraordinary examples of this are giving Muslims special housing with toilets that face away from Mecca and kitchens that are specially designed for halal cuisine . The UK has refurbished prisons by making sure that the toilets do not face Mecca…

[Return to headlines]

Why No One Protested Against Germany’s Biggest Mosque

The biggest mosque in Germany opened in the city of Duisburg on Sunday and has already become a symbol of successful integration. Unlike other mosque projects in Germany, there was virtually no protest from the local community.

The tent next to the mosque in the Marxloh district of Duisburg, an industrial and mining town in the Ruhr region of Germany, can accommodate 3,500 people but it wasn’t big enough for the crowd that turned out on Sunday.

Thousands of Duisburg citizens had to stand outside to witness this historic day on a giant public viewing screen. The biggest mosque in Germany has been opened and it includes a meeting center for the whole district — an unprecedented project in Germany…

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Mediterranean Union

Euromed: Quintieri, Barcelona Failed, Relaunch Objectives

(ANSAmed) — RENDE (COSENZA), OCTOBER 24 — If it is “certain by now” that “the objectives from Barcelona will not be realised in 2010”, it is “otherwise important that there be a further push towards a greater economic integration between Europe and the Mediterranean”: these objectives, in short, “should not be abandoned” but must have “more adequate and tools than in the past”. This is the opinion of Beniamino Quintieri, general commissioner of the Italian government for the 2010 Universal Exposition of Shanghai, speaking today in Rende, at the Euro-Mediterranean Conference for the non-profit sector to illustrate in detail the economic scenario of the relations between the two shores of the “common sea”. Starting from its beginning in 1995, the Euro-Mediterranean partnership with the ‘Barcelona process’, which planned by 2010 for the creation of a largest area of free trade in the world (40 countries with 400 million inhabitants), Quintieri underlined the disappointing results 13 years later: “In 2010 there will not be a free trade area — and some of the objectives will be pushed further ahead”. Add to say that “the free trade area would bring benefits to Europe, but even more so to the countries on the southern shore of the Mediterranean”. These countries, today, who even boast an average economic growth of 3pct annually, are being effected by a population growth that is impeding an increase of pro-capita wealth. Furthermore, even with low labour costs, western investments, mainly in terms of productive delocalisation, have taken other roads, like eastern Europe and Asia. And this is why in the southern Mediterranean countries “there is no market, there are no guarantees of commercial expansion for those who want to start businesses, there is no trade with neighbouring countries, a strongly discouraging aspect for companies that want to invest”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Med Union: Arab League as Active Member, Napolitano Says

(ANSAmed) — CAIRO, OCTOBER 27 — Addressing the General Council of the Arab League, an honour until now reserved solely to Brazil’s Lula Da Silva, Italy’s President Giorgio Napolitano expressed his appreciation at the setting up of the Mediterranean Union, hoping also that the role of the Arab League as an active partner in all its activities would be fully recognised. Napolitano also said that the peace process between Israelis and Palestinians ‘‘is essential for the entire Middle East’’, that we must urgently find a solution and that ‘‘Europe is ready to do its part’’ by showing the same sense of initiative given proof of in the international financial crisis and the recent conflict in Lebanon. The EU, he added, will contribute by way of economic aid, mediation and ‘‘by its willingness to study any measure potentially suitable to encourage and support the bringing-in of agreements for those involved.’’ Arab countries would also be expected to back peace efforts with generosity and sizeable support.

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Mediterranean Union: Water Conference in Jordan Postponed

(ANSAmed) — PARIS, OCTOBER 27 — The Euro-Mediterranean conference on water which was to have taken place on Wednesday in Jordan has been put off indefinitely due to “regional tensions between the Arab League and Israel,” upon the request of the Jordanian government. This was announced by sources at the French Ecology Ministry, which added that despite the annulment Minister Jean-Louis Borloo would travel to Amman anyway to meet with King Abdullah II. Israel is against the Arab League participation in the Mediterranean Union (UPM) meetings, the latter instead supported by member states of the Pan-Arab organisation due to “its central role in efforts for stability in the Mediterranean,” said Egyptian vice minister for Foreign Affairs and coordinator of the UPM Arab Group Fatima Ezzahraa. The Arab League has obtained a position as Med Union observer, but Israel holds the view that the organisation is “trying to kick us out of the Union”. The conference was one of the first initiatives of the Mediterranean Union, called for in the July 13 statement approved at the Paris summit for the founding of the UPM, jointly presided over by France and Egypt. It was to have taken place in Swaimeh on the banks of the Dead Sea, with the declared aim of setting down a framework for the long-term strategy for water resources exploitation in the Mediterranean, and of deciding on the first concrete projects to undertake. In particular, on the agenda of the conference there is the plan for a canal between the Red Sea and the Dead Sea, which border on Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian Territories, called ‘The Peace Canal’. A meeting of Euro-Mediterranean foreign ministers, crucial for the UPM, is to be held in Marseilles on November 3-4 to decide on fundamental issues including the headquarters, composition and powers of the secretariat general, which will be in charge of handling UPM projects. Taking part will also be Arab League secretary general Amr Mussa, who said that he is “amazed that certain European countries take the Israeli point of view.” (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

North Africa

Books:International Fair in Algiers Starts Amid Controversy

(by Laura De Santi) (ANSAmed) — ALGIERS, OCTOBER 27 — More than 500 publishing houses from 23 countries are present at the International Book Fair (Sila) which got underway today in Algiers, but a block on the latest work by Mohamed Benchicou, prohibited by authorities while it was being published, risks tarnishing the fair, marked this year by the exclusion on 100 books, considered religiously “subversive”. The XIII edition of the Sila, inaugurated this afternoon by President Abdelaziz Bouteflika, is dedicated to the theme “Tell me about a book!” and for the first time has a special space for children, the “readers of tomorrow”, explained the director of the expo, Mohamed Boucenna. “We want a healthy exposition — said Boucenna — even if it is possible for a few books to get by inspections”. Some books which “incite extremism do not have to come into Algeria”, said the Religious Minister, Bouabdallah Ghlamallah, cited by Liberté, explaining that “all of the publishing houses that want to be present on the Algerian market or at the Sila have to be authorised” by the inter-ministerial Commission for the inspection of religious texts. Among the books prohibited this year, revealed Echourouk who cited Algerian customs, “text that exalt Bin Laden and terrorism, that glorify the State of Israel, that damage the Muslim religion or promote Salafism or Wahhabism” but also “copies of the Koran with incorrect verses” and “books on sexuality”. Absent, but for all other reasons, “Journal d’un Homme libre” by Benchicou, who was already imprisoned for two years, officially for the “illegal transfer of capital”. If at the 2007 Sila the Inas publishing houses’ stand was closed and “Le Geoles d’Alger”, also by Benchicou, was seized, this year the Le Matin’s director’s book was blocked while it was still in the publishing phase. “I assume the responsibility of the ban, I wanted to avoid Benchicou from going to prison again”, declared the Culture Minister, Khalida Toumi, provoking bitter reactions from numerous international like Reporters san frontieres. The book, specified Toumi, was blocked for “the trivialisation of the colonial crimes”, “anti-Semitism”, and “offence to the honour” of individuals, among whom was the Interior Minister. Today, some Algerian newspapers wrote about a sudden change head of the International Library of Algeriàs, managed since 2002 by writer Amine Zaoui: according to some, Zaoui was reportedly substituted for having authorised the publishing of Benchicoùs book, for Liberté it was “the organisation of a conference by Syrian poet Adonis on the division between Islam and Institutions to have provoked protests, particularly by the association of Algerian Ulemas”. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Middle East

Chaldean Bishop: Appeal for Mosul, Emptied of Christians

Urged by the appeal of Benedict XVI, Rabban Al Qas, bishop of Ammadiya and Erbil, asks prime minister al Maliki and the American forces to accept responsibility for the violence afflicting Christians, the result of an intolerant fundamentalism that has never been halted. A request to the Islamic world as well, that it condemn what is taking place in Mosul. Tomorrow in Erbil, a meeting of Chaldean bishops and of the Vatican nuncio.

Erbil (AsiaNews) — The situation in Mosul (in northern Iraq) remains incendiary. In just a few weeks, there have been 14 deaths and more than 10,000 Christians have left. The authorities are shuffling the responsibility to each other, while the carnage worsens. Rabban Al Qas, bishop of Arbil, has sent us this appeal, which we gladly publish. Meanwhile, the bishop also says that starting tomorrow, for three days, 12 Chaldean bishops will meet in Erbil together with the Vatican nuncio in Iraq to evaluate the situation.

Through the agency AsiaNews, I wish to call upon all men of good will, those who respect man, and all believers in God to forcefully condemn the crimes that are being perpetrated against the Christians in Iraq, and in particular those taking place in Mosul in recent days.

I have been encouraged by the appeal that the Holy Father Benedict XVI issued yesterday at the Angelus. The pope is the only one who is not forgetting us, and his words demonstrate how close we are to his heart.

His appeal yesterday also asked for a more decisive commitment on the part of “civil and religious authorities” to reestablish the rule of law and coexistence.

What is taking place in Mosul today is precisely a result of this immobility on the part of the state, together with a distorted, fanatical, and fundamentalist mentality.

This tragedy — which recalls the situation of the Christians in the early centuries — began immediately after the fall of Saddam Hussein in 2003. Thousands of Christians and Muslim Kurds have been driven out, killed, kidnapped, forced to leave Mosul. Less than one quarter of the former Christian population has remained.

Threats, sanctions, discrimination, blackmail, Islamic propaganda in the schools, slogans on the walls, have driven even the moderate Muslims to stop defending their Christian brothers from intolerance. Once they used to open their homes to the Christians; now, out of fear of fanaticism and terrorism, they do not even dare show that they are friends or acquaintances of Christians.

What is taking place in these days is the result of a long silence on the part of the Iraqi prime minister and of the government of Baghdad, which has been unable to stop the wave of violence against Christians. What is taking place in these days is their responsibility, without forgetting the responsibilities of the American forces and representatives of the United Nations. What is taking place in Mosul is happening right in front of their eyes: the terrorists are killing, placing bombs in homes and churches, driving out the Christians without the slightest effort by the authorities of Mosul to defend those whose only fault is that they are disciples of Jesus Christ.

In the face of this sad and terrible picture, I renew my appeal to Prime Minister al-Maliki, who has said that “Al Qaeda is responsible for all of this.” Instead, it is up to him, as the authority, to reestablish peace without shirking his responsibility toward the Christians. The constitution must recognize and ensure the rights of all, including the Christians. Until now, the only safe haven for Iraqi Christians has been the area of Kurdistan.

My appeal is also addressed to the Muslim world, that they may denounce what is taking place in Mosul, and so that love and respect of the other may make all men happier as they live in peace.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Jordan: Amman; Police Launches Campaign Against Homosexuals

(ANSAmed) — AMMAN, OCTOBER 27 — Police authorities launched a crackdown campaign against homosexual men who gather in public places in Amman as part of official efforts to fight “immoral behavior,” a police source said today. Four gay men were arrested earlier this week after they were ambushed by secret service in a public garden in west Amman, the source was quoted by al Ghad Arbic daily today. “The men were each kept in solitary confinement at Jweideh prison, south Amman, in order to separate them from other prisoners to avoid sexual relation with other inmates,” said the police source. The four men, whose names were kept secret due to sensitivity of the issue in this tribal country, remain in prison without charges and authorizes refuse to release them on bail. Amman military governor, Saad Manasir vowed to continue the campaign “until all forms of sexual misconduct are ended.” The governor has the right to send citizens to prison for two months without charges “if he felt their freedom represents danger the society,” according to the Jordanian law. “Homosexuality is on the rise in Jordan and they have certain gathering areas as they look for a chance to practice immoral actions,” the police source was quoted as saying, as he indicated number of homosexuals is believed to be 600. Jordan’s law bans homosexuality and any man caught having sex with another man faces up to four years behind bars, but the law is rarely practiced. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Syria: Damascus Denounces USA Raid as ‘Terrorism’

(by Stefano de Paolis) (ANSAmed) — BEIRUT/DAMASCUS, OCTOBER 27 — “War crimes”, “terrorist aggression”, “political folly”: Damascus did not sugar coat its denouncing of yesterdays US helicopter raid from Iraq into Syrian territory, in which eight people died, but for Washington it was a ‘successful’ operation against al Qaida. Syrian reactions were almost immediate. Yesterday, a few hours after the attack, the official Sana press agency reported on the situation: 4 aircrafts arrived at the village of Sukkariya, 8 kilometres from the border, where a group landed and assaulted a building which was under construction. The action lasted only a few minutes and brought “eight civilians to martyrdom”. Shortly after, the same agency reported that the Foreign Minister called the US and Iraqi chargé d’affaires to make an official protest. This morning, crossfire from high officers and the official press: “While the Bush administration is getting ready to leave the White House, it seems to insist on committing political folly”, wrote the Baath newspaper, of the Baath political party. But the toughest reaction came from Foreign Minister Walid al Mouallim, who while in London, spoke about “terrorist aggression” causing the Foreign Office to cancel a joint press conference with British colleague David Miliband “because it would not have been appropriate”. Washington waited almost 24 hours to take a stance. In expectation, Iraqi spokesperson Ali Debbagh spoke to state that it was an action conducted against “terrorist groups against Iraq” and that Baghdad had asked Syrian authorities to hand over members of these groups who “utilise Syria as a base for their terrorist activities against Iraq”. Finally, in the evening, the American response arrived, through an anonymous source in the administration according to whom “the operation was a success”, because it allowed us to strike an important arms dealer tied to Al Qaida, Abu Ghaduya, who reportedly was killed. “When you have an important chance, you have to take it… particularly when yoùre talking about fighting against foreigners who enter into Iraq and threaten its armed forces”, said the source. But in Damascus, it was not just about criticising Washington. The official newspaper, Thawra, bitterly criticised Arab leaders, denouncing their “silence” and asking if this “encourages the forces of occupation and encroachment to committing bigger acts”. Also in this case, several hours were necessary until an official stance was taken by the Arab league in the afternoon, through its secretary general Amr Mussa, who expressed a condemnation “for these serious American violations of Syrian borders and sovereignty… which provokes tension in an already tense region”. Faster was the condemnation coming from Iran and Lebanon, as well as Russia while France asked that “full light” be shed on the affair. Finally, from London, a joint message from Minister Mouallim and Milliband, expressed his “regret” for civilian losses. (ANSAmed)

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Turkey: Only One-Fifth of Arab Capital Target Achieved

(ANSAmed) — ANKARA, OCTOBER 21 — Turkey has failed to meet its goal of attracting USD 100 billion in Arab investment despite high hopes at the start of the year, Sedat Kutlu, president of the Turkish-Arab Businessmen’s Association’s (TURAB) advisory council, has said. Kutlu, s Today’s Zaman reports, stated that Turkey has managed to attract less than USD 20 billion from the oil-rich Arab countries to date this year, most of which came in the form of portfolio investments rather than foreign investment. Arab investors are one of the wealthiest sources of capital and are seeking a “safe haven” for investment, he said, adding that Turkish incentives and promotions must be increased during the campaign to lure Arab capital to Turkey in 2009. “If Turkey had established stronger relations with the Arab world, we could have been a hub of investment and commerce for the oil-rich countries,” he said. Kutlu maintained that Turkey failed to implement the incentives expected by Arab investors in 2008. “However, it is not too late. If we start to work for the coming year and implement incentives and promotions, we can easily attract USD 100 billion worth of Arab investment,” he added. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Turkey’s Trade With Islamic Countries Reached USD 41.8 Bln

(ANSAmed) — ANKARA, OCTOBER 22 — “While Turkey’s trade volume with Islamic countries was worth USD 15.4 billion in 2003, this amount rose to USD 41.8 billion in 2008.” So stated Turkish Foreign Trade Minister Kursad Tuzmen. Speaking at the 12th Congress of the International Business Forum organized by the Independent Industrialists’ and Businessmen’s Association (MUSIAD) in Istanbul, Tuzmen said that Turkey took important steps to not only develop bilateral relations but also to promote bilateral cooperation among Islamic countries. “Turkish investments in Islamic countries reached USD 8.5 billion as of March 2008. Our goal is to increase Turkish investments in Islamic countries, from Africa to the Middle East, from Central Asia to the Caucasus and the Far East,” Tuzmen said. “Turkey, today, has one of the strongest financial sectors in the world. However, this reality does not guarantee that we would not meet any difficulties,” Tuzmen added as reported by Anatolia news agency. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Turkish Minister Calls to Lift Trade Barriers With Muslims

(ANSAmed) — ANKARA, OCTOBER 27 — Turkey should create a free trade zone with the Muslim world and abolish all customs, said Minister of Foreign Trade, Kursad Tuzmen. The minister was speaking with reporters from the Economic and Commercial Cooperation Permanent Committee of the Organization of Islamic Conference (ISEDAK), in Istanbul to attend the 12th International Business Forum which ended in the weekend. “If we can accomplish this, trade between us will expand rapidly,” he added as Anatolia news agency reported. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

South Asia

Bali Attackers: for Islam, Are They Heroes or Criminals?

Conflicting opinions among Indonesian Muslims over the methods used by Amrozi and his companions to promote “holy war.” Some consider them “pioneers in the struggle,” while others call their act “disproportionate.” Their execution has been set for early November; growing alarm over security in the country.

Jakarta (AsiaNews) — Contrasting reactions among Indonesian Muslims to the news of the execution, set for early November, of the three people responsible for the massacre in Bali in 2002, in which more than 200 people died. If some of the fundamentalist Koranic schools celebrate the attackers as “heroes” and pioneers of the “holy war,” others define the attack as “a disproportionate response” to the oppression of the Islamic world, and stigmatize the killing of innocent people.

Last October 24, General Bambang Hendarso Danuri, Indonesia’s chief of police, confirmed that the elite police corps, which goes by the name of Brimob, is making final preparations to proceed with the execution of Amrozi, Imam Samudra, and Ali Gufron, Amrozi’s older brother, also known as Mukhias. “They will face the firing squad in early November,” says General Danuri, without giving an exact date. He also says that the three men have asked personally to have their bodies buried in their home town. For Amrozi and Mukhlas, that is in Lamongan in the province of East Java, and for Imam Samudra, in Serang, in the province of Banten.

General Danuri confirms that there has been a general reinforcement in security measures in the country; new “sensitive targets” are under observation, added to the places where there are American citizens or institutions, the possible targets of terrorist attacks. On October 21, the security forces stopped an attack on a large fuel depot north of the capital.

Amrozi’s relatives say they want to visit him “for the last time” at the maximum-security prison of Nusakambangan, in the district of Cilacap; Lulu Jamaluddin, Imam Samudra’s younger brother, reiterates his absolute innocence: “I strongly believe that the bombing attack was not done by them,” he says.

A growing number of Indonesian Muslims are speaking out in support of Amrozi and his companions. The students of the Islamic school Darusy Syahadah are expressing their solidarity, calling them “holy warriors.” “They are like us, they wanted to do good deeds,” says one 18-year-old student, Nawawi. Experts on terrorism explained that the Koranic school of Darusy Syahadah has long been a center for recruiting and indoctrination for Jemaah Islamiah, the Indonesian fundamentalist group connected to al Qaeda. Its graduates include Salik Firdaus, the suicide attacker who blew himself up in Bali in 2005, killing 20 people.

Experts on international terrorism emphasize, however, that the situation in the country is much more “complex and intricate,” and that support for the struggle advocated by Jemaah Islamiah has collapsed after the repeated attacks that have caused numerous deaths among civilians. In fact, many schools, although they support “holy war,” have come under the influence of the government policy aimed at “uprooting” terrorism, which has partly stemmed the bloodshed. The principal of the Darusy Syahadah Islamic school, Mustaquim, confirms that the motivations behind the suicide attacks are “noble,” but the “method” is wrong.

The Koranic school al-Mukmin, in Ngriki, founded by the spiritual leader of Jemaah Islamiah, Abu Bakar Bashir, is paying homage to the terrorists, but the opinions there are at odds. According to fundamentalist leader Bashir, the 2002 attack in Bali was the result of a “micro-nuclear” device planted by the CIA, because the bomb set off by Amrozi and his companions only “shattered glass and didn’t wound people, or at most wounded them a little.” But the headmaster of the school, Wahyudin, expresses a different opinion, calling the indiscriminate bombing attacks at bars and nightclubs on the island of Bali a disproportionate response to the global oppression of Muslims.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Nepal Fears Global Financial Crisis, Looks to China

So far, the tiny country has remained immune from the upheavals in the global economy. The Maoist government has not yet taken any measures to avoid repercussions on life in the country. But the fear is that the collapse of main donor countries will also drag Kathmandu into the crisis. The government counts on being supported by China.

Kathmandu (AsiaNews) — The tiny country of Nepal is also trembling over the financial crisis. Scrunched between its gigantic neighbors, India and China, the country hopes to avoid being overturned by recent events that are shaking the global economy.

The government of Kathmandu has not yet approved any plan to address the situation. For now, the crisis has had no repercussions in Nepal, but the fear is that it could soon share in the fate of its neighbors. Economist Bishwambhar Pyakurel says: “So far our economic market is safe, especially, because of our small market in Kathmandu.” But, he adds, “we have no any measure to check this crisis. If the government doesn’t introduce certain policies, we will not remain untouched for long.”

Former minister of the economy Ramsharan Mahat also says that for now, “the fall in the global economy has littlue influence on Nepal.” The former director of the national economic planning commission, Jagadish Pokharel, is of the same opinion, but adds: “Most of the country’s plans depend on foreign economic donation and now our donors are themselves bankrupted. So, our development plans seem about to fail.” According to Pokharel, prospects could darken quickly: “We are not observing heavy impact now, but if such conditions remain for more than a week, our market is nowhere.”

One of the poorest countries on the planet, Nepal has a backward economy, based on farming and livestock. Industrial development is concentrated in the area around the capital. The Nepal stock exchange (Nepse) is a tiny market that has been regulated according to international standards for only 15 years (in the photo, Nepse personnel in 1995).

The current trade minister, Baburam Bhattarai, is confident that “world economic leaders will improve their condition, and we hope Nepal will not be influenced.” He sees the future of Nepal in relation to the markets of the country’s two gigantic neighbors: China and India. A member of the Maoist government in power since April of this year, the minister says that “until China falls hard, we can defend our country.”

The Nepse fell slightly this morning, by 0.5%. For now, right in the thick of the global crisis, the country continues to hold its breath in expectation that it will not be thrown into disarray, and in anticipation of encouraging signs from the Eurasian meeting underway in Beijing.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Orissa; I, Sr. Meena, Raped by Hindus While Police Stood Watching

The following is the statement that Sr. Meena Barwa read yesterday at the Indian Social Institute. Overcoming her shock and shame, the sister, two months after the incident and for the first time, agreed to speak about the violence and rape that she suffered at the hands of radical Hindus last August, accusing the police of Orissa of conniving with her attackers. Sr. Meena worked at the Divyajyoti pastoral center in K Nuagaon, in the district of Kandhamal (Orissa), together with Fr. Thomas Chellan, who was also mistreated and humiliated. Sr. Meena’s public statement was necessary because the police in Orissa are trying to cover up the case. Among the Hindu fundamentalists are some who say that the sister “consented” to sex.

New Delhi (AsiaNews) — Here is the complete statement by Sr. Meena Barwa:

On 24th August, around 4:30 pm, hearing the shouting of a large crowd, at the gate of Divyajyoti Pastoral Centre, I ran out through the back door and escaped to the forest along with others. We saw our house going up in flames. Around 8:30 pm we came out of the forest and went to the house of a Hindu gentleman who gave us shelter.

On 25th August, around1:30 pm, the mob entered the room where I was staying in that house, one of them stopped me on my face, caught my hair and pulled me out of the house. Two of them were holding my neck to cut off my head with axe. Others told them to take me out to the road; I saw Fr. Chellan also being taken out and being beaten. The mob consisting of 40-50 men was armed with lathis, axes, spades, crowbars, iron-rods, sickles etc.They took both of us to the main road. Then they led us to the burnt down Janavikas building saying that they were going to throw us into the smouldering fire.

When we reached the Janavikas building, they threw me to the verandah on the way to the dining room which was full of ashes and broken glass pieces. One of them tore my blouse and others my undergarments. Father Chellan protested and they beat him and pulled him out from there. They pulled out my saree and one of the stepped on my right hand and another on my left hand and then a third person raped me on the verandah mentioned above. When it was over, I managed to get up and put my petticoat and saree. Then another young man caught me and took me to a room near the staircase. He opened his pants and was attempting to rape me when they reached there.

I hid myself under the staircase. The crowd was shouting “where is that sister, come let us rape her, at least 100 people should rape.” They found me under the staircase and took me out to the road. There I saw Fr. Chellan was kneeling down and the crowd was beating him. They were searching for a rope to tie us both of us together to burn us in fire. Someone suggested to make us parade naked. They made us walk on the road till Nuagoan market which was half a kilometer from there. They made to fold our hands and walk. I was with petticoat and saree as they had already torn away my blouse and undergarments. They tried to strip even there and I resisted and they went on beating me with hands on my cheeks and head and with sticks on my back several times.

When I reached the market the market place about a dozen of OSAP policemen were there. I went to them asking to protect me and I sat in between two policemen but they did not move. One from the crowd again pulled out from there and they wanted to lock us in their temple mandap. The crowd led me and Fr. Chellan to the Nuagaon block building saying that they will hand us over to BDO. From there along with the block officer the mob took us to police outpost Nuagaon, other policemen remained far.

The mob said that they will come back after eating and one of them who attacked me remained back in the police outpost. Policemen then came to police outpost. They were talking very friendly with the man who had attacked me and stayed back. In police outpost we remained until the inspector in charge of Balliguda with his police team came and took us to Balliguda. They were afraid to take us straight to the police station and they kept us sometimes in jeep. In the garage, from there, they brought us to the station. The inspector in charge and other government officers took me privately and asked whatever happened to me. I narrated everything in detail to the police, how I was attacked, raped, taken away from policemen paraded half naked and how the policemen did not help me when I asked for help while weeping bitterly. I saw the inspector writing down. The inspector asked me “are you interested in filing FIR? Do you know what will be the consequence?” At about 10:00 pm I was taken for medical check-up accompanied by a lady police officer to Balliguda Hospital. They were afraid to keep us in police station, saying the mob may attack police station. So the police took us to the IB (Inspection Bungalow) where CRP men were camping.

On 26th August around 9:00 am, we were taken to Balliguda police station. When I was writing the FIR, the IIC asked me to hurry up and not to write in detail. When I started writing about the police, the IIC told me “this is not the way to write FIR, make it short”. So I re-wrote it for the third time in one and half page. I filed the FIR but I was not given a copy of it.

At around 4:00 pm the inspector in charge of Balliguda police station along with some other government officers put us in the OSRTC bus to Bhubaneswar along with other stranded passengers. Police were there till Rangamati where all passengers had their supper. After that I did not see the police. We got down near Nayagarh and traveled in a private vehicle and reached Bhubaneswar around 2:00 am on 27th August.

State Police failed to stop the crimes, failed to protect me from the attackers, they were friendly with the attackers. They tried their best that I did best that I did not register an FIR, not make complaints against police, police did not take down my statement as I narrated in detail and they abandoned me half of the way. I was raped and now I don’t want to be victimized by the Orissa police. I want CBI enquiry.

God bless India, God bless you all.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Sister Raped in Orissa Accuses Police of Being “Friendly” Toward Rapists

For the first time, after almost two months, the religious testifies in public to the violence she suffered at the beginning of the fundamentalist Hindu attacks in the district of Kandhamal.

New Delhi (AsiaNews) — Facing the public after two months of silence, Sister Meena Barwa, who was raped by Hindu fundamentalists last August 25, read a statement calling for justice. Sister Meena, 29, was one of the first victims of the pogrom against the Christians launched by radical Hindu groups in Orissa almost two months ago. In addition to accusing her attackers, the religious, under a great deal of stress and in tears, also accused the police of being too “friendly” toward her rapists.

Sr. Meena Barwa, of the Servite religious order, worked at the Divyajyoti pastoral center in K Nuagaon, in the district of Kandhamal, together with Fr. Thomas Chellan (cf. Orissa: after his calvary Father Thomas willing to go back to serve those who hurt him). The sister was born in the district of Sambalpur, and took her final vows last April. Last August 25, together with the priest who worked at the center, she was seized, beaten, stripped naked, and paraded around the village. At one point, the fundamentalists wanted to burn her alive together with the priest. Instead, they raped her. Only much later, at night, after the beating and mistreatment continued, were the two freed by the police.

The press conference took place at the Indian Social Institute. Together with the sister were some women and the bishop of Bhubaneshwar, Raphael Cheenath, and Fr. Dominic Emmanuel, spokesman of the Indian bishops’ conference. Sr. Meena had a shawl wrapped around her head and face, leaving only an opening for her eyes so that she could read her statement.

The sister recalled that the police did not believe what she told them, and even advised her not to file a report on the violence. “They tried their best to keep me from registering a formal investigation request. I was raped, and now I don’t want to be victimized by the Orissa police. I want an investigation.”

The testimony of Sr. Meena confirms many of the testimonies gathered in recent months, about the lack of neutrality on the part of the police, and their connivance or silence in the face of violence by Hindu fundamentalists. The sister noted that the police were “were friendly with the attackers,” and even warned her about the consequences a filing a complaint. “I narrated everything in detail to the police, how I was attacked, raped, taken away from policemen, paraded half naked and how the policemen did not help me when I asked for help while weeping bitterly . . . They were afraid to keep us at the police station, saying the mob might attack the police station.”

Archbishop Cheenath comments: “I want the people who are involved in the crime to be brought to light, and for justice to be done for Sr. Meena.”

The sister’s testimony was necessary because until now, she had not wanted to work with the police, who had wanted her to identify her attackers from among nine people arrested over the incident. Sr. Meena, who has been living in a state of great distress for two months, had refused because she did not trust the attitude of the security forces.

Archbishop Cheenath says: “The sister has has lost her faith in the Orissa police, so she is not interested in assisting them in the investigation.”

The investigatory group has said that it is ready to identify the attackers, whether they are in Orissa or outside of it.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Far East

Philippines: South of Country Haven for Foreign Militants, Says Official

Jakarta, 28 Oct. (AKI/The Jakarta Post) — Scores of Indonesian and Malaysian extremists remain in hiding in the southern Philippines, a Filipino anti-terror squad officer said recently.

Philippine National Counter Terrorism Action Group (Nactag) chairman Arturo Lomibao said that foreign militants remained a major threat to the region, referring in particular to foreign militants visiting the Indonesian Bali bombing fugitive, Umar Patek, in Mindanao.

The 2002 Bali bomb attacks occurred on 12 October 2002 in the tourist district of Kuta on the Indonesian island of Bali.

“I think he’s right that there’s still trafficking taking place,” International Crisis Group senior advisor Sydney Jones told Radio Australia, as quoted by on Tuesday.

“It’s much less than it has been in previous years, but it’s clear there are still people finding their way to the Philippines from Indonesia,” she said, adding that the newcomers do not pose a threat to the Philippines albeit their links to radical Muslim groups.

However, there have yet to be any on the ground reports of incoming foreign terrorists, army spokesman Major Eugene Batara said.

“So far we haven’t monitored any movements of militants coming from Indonesia or Malaysia, but our people are monitoring the movements of those who are already here in southern Mindanao,” he said.

According to local intelligence reports, around 60 foreign militants are currently hiding out in the southern Philippines.

The Bali bombing attack was the deadliest act of terrorism in the history of Indonesia, killing 202 people, 164 of whom were foreign nationals. A further 209 people were injured.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Sub-Saharan Africa

Islamists Stone to Death Somali Woman in Public

Somali Islamists have stoned to death a woman accused of adultery in the first such public killing by the militants for about two years.

The 23-year-old woman was executed late on Monday in front of hundreds of people in the southern port of Kismayu, which the Islamist insurgents captured in August, witnesses said.

Guards opened fire when a relative ran forward, killing a child, they said.

“A woman in green veil and black mask was brought in a car as we waited to watch the merciless act of stoning,” one local resident, Abdullahi Aden, told reporters.

“We were told she submitted herself to be punished, yet we could see her screaming as she was forcefully bound, legs and hands. A relative of hers ran towards her, but the Islamists opened fire and killed a child.”

The Islamists last carried out public executions when they ruled Mogadishu and most of south Somalia for half of 2006.

Allied Ethiopian and Somali government forces toppled them at the end of that year, but they have waged an Iraq-style guerrilla campaign since then, gradually taking territory back.

As when they ruled Mogadishu in 2006, the Islamists now controlling the Kismayu area are again providing much-needed security, but also imposing fundamentalist practices such as banning entertainment seen as anti-Islamic.

Relatives of the woman executed in Kismayu, whom they named as Asha Ibrahim Dhuhulow, said she was unfairly treated.

“The stoning was totally irreligious and illogical,” said her sister, who asked not to be named. “Islam does not execute a woman for adultery unless four witnesses and the man with whom she committed sex are brought forward publicly.”

Islamist leaders at the execution said the woman had breached Islamic law. They promised to punish the guard who had shot the child in the melee around the execution.

“We apologize for killing the child. And we promise we shall bring the one who opened fire before the courts and deal with him accordingly,” one unnamed Islamist leader told the crowd.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]


Immigration: 218 Arrive in Lampedusa, 1,700 in Centre

(ANSAmed) — ROME, OCTOBER 28 — In the past hours just under 300 non-EU citizen migrants have landed in Sicily. The largest landing was on the island of Lampedusa, where a large boat with 218 migrants on board (18 of which are women), entered the port, without having been detected before by sighting systems. With this arrival, the situation of the immigration Centre on the island is again critical, even if 50 migrants have been transferred to Porto Empedocle on a ferry boat, while in the evening another 90 were transferred on a flight. Last night the 57 migrants — among which were 5 women — landed in Portopalo di Capo Passero, near the city of Siracusa. They were on a 12 metre dinghy that set sail from a central African port. After the arrival of the police, the arrival of police and the inter-force group to oppose clandestine immigration of the Siracusa public prosecutor’s office, three Somalis were stopped between 22 and 24 years of age, believed to be the human traffickers. The three suspects were taken to prison while the other 54 non-EU citizens were transferred to a temporary stay centre in Cassibile. (ANSAmed)

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Immigration: ‘Group of 4’ Could Expand to Spain

(ANSAmed) — VALLETTA, OCTOBER 28 — The Italian-Maltese proposal to form the ‘Group of Four’, that is to involve Italy, Malta, Cyprus and Greece as a common front in Brussels in order to heighten the European Union’s awareness of problems in the Mediterranean, could extend to include Spain. So said the Maltese Interior Minister, Carmelo Misfud Bonnici, at the end of the visit to Malta by his Italian counterpart, Roberto Maroni. “Every voice from the Mediterranean would be important during negotiations in Brussels to keep our agenda regarding the problems that afflict the region a priority, starting with that of illegal immigration”, Minister Mifsud Bonnici said. After Cyprus’ ok to the Italian-Maltese proposal, Minister Misfu Bonnici will be in Athens on Thursday to discuss the issue with his Greek counterpart, Prokopis Pavlopoulous, while a meeting of all four is already being talked about for Rome in a few weeks. In the meantime, Bonnici will meet the Spanish Interior Minister in Madrid in the next couple of days. (ANSAmed).

           — Hat tip: Insubria [Return to headlines]

Italy: Deported Romanians ‘Finding Safe Haven in Spain’

Madrid, 28 Oct. (AKI) — Dozens of Romanian citizens who have been deported from Italy have moved to the outskirts of Spain’s capital Madrid, Spanish police claim.

According to Spanish daily ABC, Romanians have recently begun arriving in Spain by bus and settling in Canada Real and San Sebastian de los Reyes, areas traditionally inhabited by Spaniards and Moroccans.

The report does not specify whether the Romanians that moved to Spain are mainly of Gypsy ethnicity.

In early October, Italy’s Interior Minister Roberto Maroni said that Roma Gypsies have left the country and gone to ‘permissive Spain’.

“We thought there were 120,000 (Roma Gypsies in Italy). There are fewer. Many of them have gone to the more permissive Spain of Zapatero,” said Maroni, referring to Spain’s Prime Minister Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero.

At least 70,000 Roma Gypsies are Italian citizens, and many others come from European Union countries such as Romania or from countries of the former Yugoslavia.

Meanwhile, the Romanian government has been desperately trying to lure Romanian migrants to return to their country, due to a chronic shortage of labour, especially in the construction sector.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Culture Wars

Luther City Revisits the Reformation

Martin Luther sparked the Protestant Reformation in the German city of Wittenberg 500 years ago. But, today, only 10 percent of its population is Protestant. Church leaders have launched a major drive to change that — but have come up against the city’s communist past.

It’s impossible to walk through Wittenberg, also known as “Luther City,” without stumbling across reminders of Martin Luther. There’s the “Luther oak,” then Luther Street, which leads to the Luther House. Along the way are restaurants offering a “Luther menu” (choice of meat or fish) and a travel agency touting a tour boat named after the city, which couples can book for their weddings. The bars serve Luther beer; the bakery has Luther bread. There’s a huge memorial to Luther in the main marketplace. And the city is crawling with guides decked out in long frocks à la Luther. The city has been completely Lutherized…

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]


Canadian Man Sends Livni a Diamond Ring

Foreign Minister Tzipi Livni received a rather unusual gift this week — a diamond ring sent to her by a Canadian man.

The package, sent to Livni’s office by FedEx, included an 18 carat gold ring crowned with a diamond, a photo of the sender, Quebec resident Laurent Belanger, and a handwritten note on his personalized stationary saying, “I am aware of what I’m doing.”

Initially Livni’s security guards approached the package with caution, for fear that it may have contained an explosive device. Upon opening the package, the guards were surprised to discover a ring placed on a cushion in a tin box.

The authenticity of the diamond itself has not been verified, and the note enclosed provided no explanation as to what the gift meant, but Livni’s associates believe it could have been some sort of marriage proposal.

After seeing the gift, Livni, who is married with two children, told her staff to thank the man for the gift, but to send it back to him.

           — Hat tip: Abu Elvis [Return to headlines]

Cinema: Story of Pakistani Child Slave to Become a Cartoon

Tehran, 28 Oct. (AKI) — The story of Iqbal Massih, the murdered Pakistani boy who became a symbol in the fight for children’s rights, is being turned into an animated cartoon. Production will begin soon on ‘The story of a Boy who had no Fear’, an animated cartoon to be created by Frenchman Michel Fuzellier and Iranian Babak Payami. The film will be produced by France and Canada and is expected to be released in 2010.

Backed by UNICEF, it will be based on the Italian children’s book written by Francesco D’Adamo called ‘The Story of Iqbal’ and is expected to be released in 2010.

Iqbal was a Pakistani boy sold to the carpet industry as a child slave at the age of four. He was forced to work twelve hours a day and at the age of 10, he escaped and later joined the Bonded Labour Liberation Front of Pakistan to help stop child labour around the world.

Iqbal is reported to have helped over 3,000 Pakistani children in bonded labour escape to freedom and gave talks about child labour all around the world.

But a rebellion led by 12-year-old Iqbal in 1995 cost him his life. He was believed to have been murdered by members of the so called ‘Carpet Mafia’ because of the negative publicity he created for the child labour industry.

Some locals were accused of the crime, however.

In 1994, Iqbal was awarded the Reebok Human Rights Award. In 2000, he was posthumously awarded The World’s Children’s Prize for the Rights of the Child.

D’Adamo’s book tells Iqbal’s story, narrated by Fatima, a child who worked with him at the carpet factory.

In the animated cartoon dedicated to him, Iqbal wins his battle and flies to New York to speak to the United Nations against this new form of slavery.

“The film will not be tear-jerker about the exploitation of child workers and on the lives of little slaves,” Payami told Adnkronos International (AKI).

“In our version, set in an imaginary eastern country, we will emphasise the right of children to happiness, even if their world is bitter-sweet.”

Much has been written about Iqbal, his humanity and awareness and his high expectations of childhood. In his brief but rich life, he made a dramatic impact on children’s rights.

The film will be made with traditional methods and designs mixed with innovative 3D in which all the images are created almost like a sculpture or work of architecture or mechanical engineering.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Eastern Christians, Victims of Intolerance and Cruel Violence, Says Pope

Benedict XVI launches a fresh appeal on behalf of the Church in Iraq and India so that Christians can be guaranteed, not privileges, but the dignity of living in and working for their own country. He calls upon civilian authorities “to spare no effort” to uphold the law, and calls on religious authorities to take “explicit” steps of friendship towards Christians. He mentions his upcoming plans for Africa in 2009. He mentions a Franciscan missionary, martyred in China.

Vatican City (AsiaNews) — In referring to the Bishops’ Synod on the “Word of God in the life and mission of the Church” Benedict XVI dedicated his last remarks to the situation of persecution of the Church in Iraq and India. Speaking before the Angelus prayer in front of tens of thousands of pilgrims who had gathered in St Peter’s Square he made his own the appeal launched two days ago by the patriarchs of Eastern Churches at the end of the Synod, reminding the international community, religious leaders and every man and woman of good will “about the tragedy that is being perpetrated in every country of the East, where Christians are victims of intolerance and cruel violence; killed, threatened and forced to abandon their homes and wander the land in search of refuge. [. . .] I am thinking especially about Iraq and India.”

“I am certain that the ancient and noble populations of these nations have learnt through centuries of respectful coexistence to appreciate the contribution made by the small but hard-working and skilled Christian minorities to the development of their common homeland. They do not ask for privileges; they only want to continue to live in their own country alongside with their fellow countrymen and women, as they have always done.”

In Iraq and India, violence appears to be spreading also because of the silence and inaction of political authorities. For this reason the Pontiff said: “I call upon the concerned civilian and religious authorities to spare no effort so that legality and civil coexistence be restored and honest and loyal citizens count on an appropriate level of protection by government institutions. I hope that those in charge of civil and religious affairs, cognizant of their role as leaders and as a reference for the populations, can take significant and explicit steps of friendship and consideration towards Christian and non-Christian minorities, and make it a point of honour to defend their legitimate rights.”

Benedict XVI also mentioned his future plans for Africa, to which he had already alluded during the Mass celebrated a few hours earlier in St Peter’s Basilica, at the end of the Synod.

“In October of next year the 2nd Special Assembly of the Synod for Africa will take place in Rome. Before that, God willing, I shall travel to Africa in March, visiting Cameron first, where I shall hand over the Synod’s Instrumentum laboris to the continent’s bishops. Afterwards I shall be in Angola for the 500th anniversary of the evangelisation of the country.”

By way of conclusion the Holy Father said: “I entrust the hitherto mentioned suffering as well as the hopes that dwell in our hearts, in particular for the African Synod, to the intercession of the Holiest Mary.”

Following the Marian prayer, Benedict XVI greeted the pilgrims in various languages. In Italian he mentioned the faithful of Velletri-Segni, who came with Bishop Mgr Vincenzo Apicella to celebrate the 100th birthday of the Servant of God Father Ginepro Cocchi, Minor Friar, priest and missionary to China, where he died, faithful to Christ, in 1939.”

“May Father Ginepro’s example,” noted the Pope, “always be for you an incentive and a courageous witness of the Gospel.”

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Iran: Tehran Protests Against Italian Support for Dissident

Tehran, 27 Oct. (AKI) — Iran on Monday issued a formal protest to the Italian government for supporting the People’s Mujahadeen Organization of Iran, a resistance movement banned in Iran. The Iranian Foreign Ministry’s protest came after the leader of the dissident movement , Maryam Rajavi, visited the Italian capital, Rome, on Thursday to appeal for support. “We have expressed our protest through diplomatic channels to say that the sectarian and terrorist nature of MKO (the name used by Iran to describe the PMOI) has not changed,” said Iran’s Foreign Ministry spokesman Hassan Qashqavi, quoted by official Iranian news agency Irna.

Rajavi’s visit coincided with a crucial legal victory that could see her resistance group legitimised. She is the president-elect of the National Council of Resistance of Iran, the political wing of the PMOI.

A European Union court ruled in Brussels on Thursday that European governments illegally froze the funds of the Iranian opposition group with which she is affiliated.

According to Irna, the PMOI “is recognised as a terrorist group for many cases of bombings, killings and attacks against civilians and government officials.”

Irna also claimed that the group is well-known for collaborating with former Iraqi dictator Saddam Hussein to suppress the Iraqi Kurds.

Qashqavi also said that the PMOI was responsible for killing over 12,000 Iranians, Kurds and Iraqi Shias and was still considered a terrorist organisation by the Iranian government.

“The western intelligence agencies have massive information about the MKO’s (or PMOI’s) crimes and cannot claim that it has gone through any change,” concluded Qashqavi.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Middle East: Bin Laden Writing Book, Sources Say

Dubai, 27 Oct. (AKI) — Al-Qaeda leader Osama Bin Laden is writing a new book, ‘Nidal’, as a response to “negative propaganda and insufficient information” about the terrorism network, citing unnamed Pakistani sources.

The book, whose title means ‘Struggle’, comes as Al-Qaeda’s success in Iraq is dwindling and just days before the United States presidential election in early November.

According to various media reports, Bin Laden (photo) is reported to be writing the book in Arabic with the help of a young man with a Middle Eastern background who will translate the text into English.

“‘Nidal’ looks at the atrocities committed against Muslims by the West and how the Crusaders have harmed world development with their objective of boosting the West’s global influence that ultimately helped the United States to seize the Muslim world’s oil reserves,” said pan-Arab daily, Al-Quds al-Arabi.

The book also holds the US responsible for the present global financial crisis and claims to shed light on Al-Qaeda’s evolution and the 11 September 2001 attacks on US cities.

Websites close to Al-Qaeda have not yet confirmed the imminent publication of ‘Nidal’ but many of Bin Laden’s followers are expecting a new message from him to mark the US presidential polls on 4 November like he did in 2004.

Jihadist websites, notably al-Hesbah — one of the most widely used jihadist sites — are backing the Republican Party’s candidate John McCain in the hope that a win by McCain in next month’s ballot will boost Al-Qaeda’s war with the US.

           — Hat tip: C. Cantoni [Return to headlines]

Mossad Spied on Jörg Haider

THE ISRAELI secret service spied on Jörg Haider, the right-wing Austrian populist, using one of his closest aides to gather information on his contacts with Arab dictators. Peter Sichrovsky said that he had been a Mossad informant for five years until retiring from politics in 2002.

“I wanted to help Israel and certainly did not do anything wrong,” said Herr Sichrovsky who was secretary-general of Herr Haider’s Freedom party and a member of the European Parliament. The Austrian state prosecutor said yesterday that he would open an investigation to determine whether Herr Sichrovsky should be prosecuted. Spying for a foreign power carries a jail sentence of up to three years in Austria.

The revelations, in the news weekly Profil, stunned the Austrian political class. Herr Sichrovsky, who is of Jewish origin, was a controversial figure for the conservative Right. The Jewish community regarded him as a traitor for working with Herr Haider, while anti-Semitic Freedom party activists made no secret of their distrust.

The Freedom party became a member of Austria’s governing coalition in 1999, prompting a diplomatic boycott by the European Union. Herr Haider had publicly praised the SS and Hitler’s employment policies. Israel withdrew its ambassador.

Herr Sichrovsky was supposed to help Herr Haider to make peace with the Jewish community. But at the same time the Israeli secret service was anxious to know what Herr Haider was up to.

“I was certainly not a James Bond,” said Herr Sichrovsky, now a businessman concerned with military co-operation between Israel and China. “It’s true, though, that I co-operated with Mossad until my withdrawal from politics in 2002.”

Herr Haider had extensive contacts with Colonel Muammar Gaddafi, the Libyan leader, and enjoyed a close friendship with one of the dictator’s sons. “Israel wanted to use Haider as a bridge to Arab countries with which it did not have official contacts,” Herr Sichrovsky said…

           — Hat tip: Henrik [Return to headlines]

Movie Planned on Life of Prophet Mohammad

DUBAI (Reuters) — A movie drama about the life of the Prophet Mohammad is to go into production soon, and will be only the second English-language film of its kind ever made, its producers said on Monday.

“The Messenger of Peace” will be a remake of Moustapha Akkad’s “The Message,” a 1977 Hollywood classic starring Anthony Quinn which is often applauded by Muslims as an example of how commercial Western cinema can respect Islam.

“We have only the utmost respect for Akkad’s work but technology in cinema has advanced since the 1970s and this latest project will employ modern film techniques in its renewal of the first film’s core messages,” producer Oscar Zoghbi, who worked on the original, said in a statement.

Akkad, the Syrian-born executive producer of Hollywood’s “Halloween” horror films, was killed in a suicide bomb attack by al Qaeda on a luxury hotel in Jordan’s capital Amman in 2005.

In the original “Message,” the Prophet and his companions were heard speaking off-camera but never directly shown, in accordance with Muslim conventions forbidding their visual depiction.

Portrayals of Mohammad have triggered anger in recent years. Danish cartoons of him ignited protests, some deadly, by Muslims in many countries in 2006. The offices of a British publisher were attacked in September over a novel about the Prophet’s child bride.

“In the 21st century there is a real need for a film that emotionally engages audiences on the journey that led to the birth of Islam,” the statement quoted the film’s scriptwriter Ramsey Thomas as saying.

A spokesman for the producers said in an email to Reuters that details of the funding and production of the planned film would be released “in due course.”

The events of the Prophet’s life took place mainly in Mecca and Medina, Islamic holy cities in modern Saudi Arabia.

           — Hat tip: TB [Return to headlines]

Opposition to “Obsession”


The movie Obsession is being distributed free of charge; naturally this annoys some people. In this interview Wayne Kopping defends his documentary and talks of a planned sequel.

           — Hat tip: Kahane Loyalist [Return to headlines]

Sources: Sarkozy Views Obama Stance on Iran as ‘Utterly Immature’

French President Nicolas Sarkozy is very critical of U.S. presidential candidate Barack Obama’s positions on Iran, according to reports that have reached Israel’s government.

Sarkozy has made his criticisms only in closed forums in France. But according to a senior Israeli government source, the reports reaching Israel indicate that Sarkozy views the Democratic candidate’s stance on Iran as “utterly immature” and comprised of “formulations empty of all content.”

Obama visited Paris in July, and the Iranian issue was at the heart of his meeting with Sarkozy. At a joint press conference afterward, Obama urged Iran to accept the West’s proposal on its nuclear program, saying that Iran was creating a serious situation that endangered both Israel and the West.


According to the reports reaching Israel, Sarkozy told Obama at that meeting that if the new American president elected in November changed his country’s policy toward Iran, that would be “very problematic.”

Until now, the five permanent members of the UN Security Council plus Germany have tried to maintain a united front on Iran. But according to the senior Israeli source, Sarkozy fears that Obama might “arrogantly” ignore the other members of this front and open a direct dialogue with Iran without preconditions.

Following their July meeting, Sarkozy repeatedly expressed disappointment with Obama’s positions on Iran, concluding that they were “not crystallized, and therefore many issues remain open,” the Israeli source said. Advisors to the French president who held separate meetings with Obama’s advisors came away with similar impressions and expressed similar disappointment.

According to the Israeli source, Sarkozy plans to begin intensive negotiations with the new American administration, regardless of whether it is headed by Obama or Republican Sen. John McCain, even before the new president takes office in January, with the goal of persuading him to continue the current policy on Iran…

           — Hat tip: Fausta [Return to headlines]

The German Question

By George Friedman

“In one sense, Merkel’s reasons for her stance are simple. Germany is heavily dependent on Russian natural gas. If the supply were cut off, Germany’s situation would be desperate — or at least close enough that the distinction would be academic. Russia might decide it could not afford to cut off natural gas exports, but Merkel is dealing with a fundamental German interest, and risking that for Ukrainian or Georgian membership in NATO is not something she is prepared to do.


The German move is not just about natural gas, however. Germany views the U.S. obsession with NATO expansion as simply not in Germany’s interests.

First, expanding NATO guarantees to Ukraine and Georgia is meaningless. NATO and the United States don’t have the military means to protect Ukraine or Georgia, and incorporating them into the alliance would not increase European security. From a military standpoint, NATO membership for the two former Soviet republics is an empty gesture, while from a political standpoint, Berlin sees it as designed to irritate the Russians for no clear purpose.

Next, were NATO prepared to protect Ukraine and Georgia, all NATO countries including Germany would be forced to increase defense expenditures substantially. This is not something that Germany and the rest of NATO want to do.

Finally, and perhaps most importantly, Germany spent 1945-1992 being the potential prime battleground of the Cold War. It spent 1992-2008 not being the potential prime battleground. Germany prefers the latter, and it does not intend to be drawn into a new Cold War under any circumstances. This has profound implications for the future of both NATO and U.S.-German relations.


Everything in German history has led to this moment. The country is united and wants to be secure. It will not play the role it was forced into during the Cold War, nor will it play geopolitical poker as it did in the first and second world wars. And that means NATO is permanently and profoundly broken. The German question now turns into the Russian question: If Germany is out of the game, what is to be done about Russia?”

           — Hat tip: Conservative Swede [Return to headlines]

Bart Debie Prepares for Prison

Bart Debie and Luk Van NieuwenhuysenI met Bart Debie (at left in the photo, with Luk Van Nieuwenhuysen) this time last year in Antwerp and Brussels. He was one of numerous friendly and helpful members of Vlaams Belang who accompanied the attendees of the Counterjihad Brussels conference and made sure that our facilities and victualling were smoothly taken care of. You’ll never meet a more personable and outgoing fellow.

After a long legal struggle, Bart is about to begin a year-long prison sentence for the crime of “racism”. Diana West has this report:

“Funny enough, one does get used to the news.”

That’s what Bart Debie told me on confirming that, yes, he has been ordered to report to a Belgian prison on Wednesday—tomorrow—to begin serving a one-year term for “racism.”

Let me explain the ghastly surrealism of this sentence as meted out to this former police officer and former Antwerp City Council Member by the Belgian state: Debie neither made the racist remarks at issue, nor was he even present during the incident. This only adds horrific dashes of Kafka and Koestler to a politically correct prosecution of a member of the political opposition by what may be best described as fascistic little Belgium. Of course, expressing incredulity over Debie’s utter innocence of “racism” is not to admit to the legitimacy of such “racism” prosecutions. Any such prosecutorial curb on speech is a gross violation of freedom of speech; but there is a doubly unjust and even absurd aspect to this case given Debie’s non-involvement. Hence the Kafka- and Koestler-esque touches.

But there’s also a touch of Dumas to the story. This struck me when I first listened to Debie tell his tale last summer during a visit to Antwerp, a city of about 500,000 people including some 40,000 illegal aliens mainly from Turkey and Morocco.

– – – – – – – –

Once upon a time, Debie, a clean-cut and athletic-looking man of 34, was a senior police officer. When I met him, he was on the city council, but at age 25, he was the youngest police superintendent in the country who would later be nationally celebrated for leading successful police campaigns against mafia-run prostitution, human trafficking and illegal drugs organizations in Antwerp. Then came a night in 2003, after which things get both complicated and nightmarish.

I am still trying to master the facts of this five-year-plus case, but here’s how I understand the salient points: While responding to complaints about a pair of drunks, Debie and his policemen were attacked by five Turkish men wielding a baseball bat and a knife. Two witnesses testified to this attack in court. After helping to subdue and arrest the attackers, Debie was called away to supervise a SWAT team elsewhere in Antwerp, and his men returned to the station with the Turkish prisoners, who later claimed they had been beaten and subjected to racism while at the station. Debie believes the beating did indeed occur in his absence, although his ultimate conviction was for creating, as he explains it, “an atmosphere which led other people to say such things” as—get this—”Now we have five lambs here and we can slaughter them.”

Initially, Debie was given a suspended sentence in what turned out to be the first of two trials. “I was very happy with the first sentence,” Debie recalled. The policeman who admitted to making the “racist” comments went unpunished and now serves, Debie told me, on a “team for managing diversity in Antwerp.” Meanwhile, the Turks were never charged for their assault on police.

Read the rest at Diana West’s blog. She recommends contacting the Belgian embassy to express your concerns. Here’s the information for the USA:

Embassy of Belgium in the United States
3330 Garfield Street N.W.
Washington, DC 20008

Phone:   202-333-6900
Fax:   202-333-3079
Website URL:

Remember: Be polite!

Using the catch-all of “racism”, political speech is being criminalized throughout most of Europe. And don’t think for a moment that the United States is immune: once the Apostle of Hope and Change is installed in power, we will begin our own journey down the same road.

I’m certain that readers who attended Counterjihad Brussels 2007 remember Bart’s smiling face. Please keep him in your thoughts and prayers during the difficult times ahead.

Defeating Eurabia, Part 2

The Fjordman Report

This is the second of five installments of Fjordman’s book Defeating Eurabia. Part 1 is here.

For those who wish to republish his work, please read his conditions.

For a complete Fjordman blogography, see The Fjordman Files. There is also a multi-index listing here.

Ten Reasons to Get Rid of the European Union

This text was published at the Gates of Vienna blog in early October 2008. It is published here with some later additions.

The EU Promotes Crime and Instability

The EU does not protect the peace in Europe. On the contrary, it undermines stability in the continent by dismantling border controls at a time of the greatest population movements in human history, with many migrants coming from politically unstable countries whose instability spills over to European states. Through its senseless immigration policies, the EU could become partly responsible for triggering civil wars in several European countries. Maybe it will be remembered as the “peace project” which brought war to Europe, again.

The European Union has created a borderless region from Greece to France and from Portugal to Finland, yet the citizens of these countries still pay most of their taxes to nation states whose borders are no longer upheld. It is ridiculous to pay up to half of your income to an entity that no longer controls its own territory or legislation. Unless national borders are re-established, the citizens of EU member states no longer have any obligation to pay taxes at all.

The EU promotes a ridiculous amount of laws and regulations, yet street crime largely goes unpunished. Laws are used to punish the law-abiding while real criminals rule the streets, although this flaw is admittedly shared with many national governments. European authorities make a mockery out of the social contract every single day as they fail to uphold law and order. Unless the relevant authorities improve their efforts against crime drastically, we can expect to see normal European citizens acquire arms for their own protection in rapidly increasing numbers. One can’t blame them, for in several countries, like the UK, Sweden or the Netherlands, the authorities are more concerned with enforcing speech codes and Political Correctness than with dealing with criminals in a forceful way. We need confidence in our police force or we will have to find other means to protect our lives and property.

The EU does not give Europeans a “voice” on the international arena. It’s a bureaucratic monster at best, a dangerous Utopian project at worst. It makes our enemies take us less seriously, not more. It is not about giving anybody a voice; it is about silencing the voices we already have, by depriving us of any say regarding our future and the destinies of our peoples.

Joschka Fischer, ex-German foreign minister, warns that Europe risks becoming a “playground” for upcoming superpowers in the 21st century. He wants more EU cooperation to remedy this. But we already are a playground for foreign nations, for Muslim ones in particular, who can dump their unsustainable population growth in our countries. This is actively encouraged by the EU. It is going to be interesting for future historians to unveil how many European leaders and officials have been bought and paid for by Saudi oil money.

The idea that the EU is going to become a superpower is laughable. Europe at the dawn of the 21st century is a global joke, a decadent and weak continent, despised by its enemies and viewed with pity by its friends. Outsiders don’t expect Europe to generate anything new, quite a few will be surprised if it even survives. This image will not be improved by leaders who attack their own people, sell out their historical legacy to their worst enemies and muzzle those who object to this. It is ridiculous to believe that this ramshackle, top-heavy Frankenstein monster is going to make Europe more competitive.

The EU Weakens Europe’s Cultural Defenses

The EU is systematically surrendering the continent to our worst enemies. When French, Dutch and Irish voters rejected the EU Constitution, the EU elites moved on as if nothing had happened. When the Islamic world says that the EU should work to eradicate “Islamophobia,” they immediately consent to do this. When an organization ignores the interests of its own people yet implements the interests of that people’s enemies, that organization has become an actively hostile entity run by a corrupt class of abject traitors. This is what the EU is today.

Those inhabiting the European continent are first and foremost Germans, Poles, Italians, Hungarians, Portuguese etc. “Europe” has existed mainly to protect the continent against Islamic expansionism. Charles Martel created Europe in the modern sense when he defeated the Arab invasion in the seventh century, aided by people such as Pelayo, who started the Reconquista in the Iberian Peninsula, John Hunyadi and Lazar of Serbia who fought against the Turks in the Balkans and John III Sobieski, King of Poland, who beat the Ottomans during the 1683 Battle of Vienna. The EU is actively working to undo everything Charles Martel and these men achieved. This makes it the anti-European Union.
– – – – – – – –
Immigrants are a “protected class” for Multiculturalists, who need them as a battering ram to destroy existing identities and forge a new “pan-European” identity (and eventually a “global identity,” I suspect). I found this quote in the magazine Signandsight.som from June 2008. Journalist Arno Widmann witnessed a meeting between Tariq Ramadan, the grandson of the founder of the Muslim Brotherhood, and theorist Jürgen Habermas. Widmann was extremely impressed by Ramadan: “The Irish are first and foremost Irish, the Danish are Danish, the Germans Germans and the Belgians are primarily Flemish or Walloon. Immigrants who are prevented from becoming Irish, Danes and Germans but who are called upon to be more European that Europeans ever were, have no option other than to become Europeans. They will be the first true Europeans. No Europe without Muslims [emphasis in the original].”

The EU is deliberately destroying the cultural traditions of member states by flooding them with immigrants and eradicating native traditions. This is a gross violation of the rights of the indigenous peoples across an entire continent. Europe has some of the richest cultural traditions on the planet. To replace this with sharia barbarism is a crime against humanity. The European Union is currently the principal (though not the only) motor behind the Islamization of Europe, perhaps the greatest betrayal in this civilization’s history. Appeasement of Islam and Muslims is so deeply immersed into the structural DNA of the EU that the only way to stop the Islamization of the continent is to get rid of the EU. All of it.

The EU Promotes a Bloated Bureaucracy

A study released by the organization Open Europe in August 2008 found that the EU employs an “army” of bureaucrats, and that the actual number of individuals required to run the EU is close to 170,000 — more than 7 times the 23,000 figure sometimes cited by the Commission.

According to them, “The legislative process of the EU is an extremely complex and opaque system, making it very difficult to identify how many people are actually involved in formulating, implementing and overseeing legislation. However, research by Open Europe, using limited available information, shows that just to draft and work out how to implement legislation the EU requires a bureaucratic staff of around 62,026 people. This figure reveals where the EU’s real legislative work is actually done: in committees, behind closed doors and out of the public eye. Most of the work takes place away from the core institutions within Expert Groups, Council Groups, and what are known as Comitology committees.”

Notice how this closed and secretive process of drafting legislation for half a billion people resembles that of a dictatorship. The EU follows a strategy of hide in plain sight and conceals the real power behind layers of bureaucratic complexities. This strategy was also followed with the drafting of the ridiculously long European Constitution.

If somebody presented you with a contract of hundreds of pages of more or less incomprehensible technical language which was to govern all aspects of your life and that of your children and grandchildren, and that person told you to just take his word for it that it is good and could you please sign on the dotted line, would you have accepted it? That is essentially what the EU has done regarding the fate of an entire continent, not just a single family. When some annoying people, such as the Dutch and the Irish, were unkind enough not to consent blindly to their new serfdom, the EU decided that they were bound by the contract they just rejected, anyway. It’s arrogance on a monumental scale, if not plain treason.

The EU is not yet a true, totalitarian entity, but it already holds most of the tools required in order to become one. It has managed to corrupt the national elites to sell out the freedom of their peoples by inviting them to take part in the world’s largest racket, paid for by European taxpayers. The growing pan-European nanny state now interferes with every aspect of social and economic life, governed by an unaccountable, arrogant and often hostile minority of social engineers who wish to impose their way of thinking on the majority.

Excessive Regulation and Centralization is bad for Freedom and for Prosperity

Europe once became a dynamic continent thanks to competition at all levels. It is now virtually impossible to find a sector of society that is untouched by the often excessive EU regulations. The EU functions as a huge superstate centrally directed by statists obsessed by regulations. They have learnt little from history, where central planning has been an almost universal failure. Here is what Nathan Rosenberg and L.E. Birdzell Jr. say in How The West Grew Rich: The Economic Transformation Of The Industrial World:

“Initially, the West’s achievement of autonomy stemmed from a relaxation, or a weakening, of political and religious controls, giving other departments of social life the opportunity to experiment with change. Growth is, of course, a form of change, and growth is impossible when change is not permitted. Any successful change requires a large measure of freedom to experiment. A grant of that kind of freedom costs a society’s rulers their feeling of control, as if they were conceding to others the power to determine the society’s future. The great majority of societies, past and present, have not allowed it. Nor have they escaped from poverty.”

Moreover, “Western technology developed in the special context of a high degree of autonomy among the political, religious, scientific, and economic spheres of social life. Is this high degree of autonomy indispensable to the successful application of technology to economic welfare? Few Western scientists would disagree with the proposition that a high degree of autonomy of the scientific sphere from political or religious control is essential to scientific advance. It is almost as clear that a similar autonomy, in much the same degree, is essential to the economic process of translating scientific advances into goods and services. The technological capability of a society is bound to be degraded if control of either scientific inquiry or innovation is located at points of political or religious authority that combine an interest in controlling the outcome of technological development with the power to restrict or direct experiment. In all well-ordered societies, political authority is dedicated to stability, security, and the status quo. It is thus singularly ill-qualified to direct or channel activity intended to produce instability, insecurity, and change.”

The European Union cannot be anything but anti-liberty because it concentrates far too much power in a centralized bureaucratic system that is almost impossible for outsiders to understand. As the Austrian economist Friedrich Hayek warned in The Road to Serfdom:

“To imagine that the economic life of a vast area comprising many different people can be directed or planned by democratic procedure betrays a complete lack of awareness of the problems such planning would raise. Planning on an international scale, even more than is true on a national scale, cannot be anything but a naked rule of force, an imposition by a small group on all the rest of that sort of standard and employment which the planners think suitable for the rest.”

The Lack of a Real Separation of Powers Invites Abuse of Power

The pompous former French President Valéry Giscard d’Estaing declared that the creation of the EU Constitution was Europe’s “Philadelphia moment,” alluding to the Philadelphia Convention or Constitutional Convention in the newly formed the United States of America in 1787. The USA has its flaws, but if Mr. Giscard d’Estaing had actually understood the American Constitution, he would have discovered that James Madison, Thomas Jefferson and others took great care to implement checks and balances in their new state. This is sorely lacking in the EU. The American constitution is relatively short and understandable whereas the EU Constitution is hundreds of pages long, largely incomprehensible and displays an almost sharia-like desire to regulate all aspects of human life.

Madison, Jefferson, George Washington and the American Founding Fathers acted in the open and were generally elected by their peers. Contrast this with Jean Monnet, who is credited with having laid the foundations of the EU despite the fact that most EU citizens today haven’t heard of him. He was never elected to any public office, but worked behind the scenes to implement a secret agenda. I read an interview with a senior Brussels lobbyist who dubbed Monnet “the most successful lobbyist in history.” To this day, the EU capital of Brussels is dominated by lobbyists. Washington D.C. has its fair share of lobbyists, too, and this can be problematic at times. You can make a good case for claiming that the American system is in trouble and no longer works as it was intended to in the early twenty-first century. Nevertheless, the difference is that the EU capital is dominated only by lobbyists and unelected bureaucrats, with very little real popular influence.

We should study the work of the great eighteenth century French thinker Montesquieu, who admired the British political system. He advocated that the executive, legislative and judicial branches of government should be assigned to different bodies, where each of them would not be powerful enough to impose its will on society. This is because “constant experience shows us that every man invested with power is apt to abuse it, and to carry his authority as far as it will go.” This separation of powers is almost totally absent in the European Union, where there is weak to non-existent separation between the legislative, the executive and the judicial branches, and where all of them function without the consent of the public. In short, a small number of people can draft and implement laws without consulting the people, and these take precedence over the laws passed by elected assemblies. This is a blueprint for a dictatorship.

In 2006, the European Commission (the EU’s government) announced that it would send its proposals for EU laws to national parliaments for comment — but it made clear that Brussels would only “take note” of national parliamentarians’ wishes. The European Union’s concept of “consultation” is that the people or their representatives should give their “advice,” and then the EU’s leaders should be free to ignore this advice.

In 2007, former German president Roman Herzog warned that parliamentary democracy was under threat from the EU. Between 1999 and 2004, 84 percent of the legal acts in Germany — and the majority in all EU member states — stemmed from Brussels. According to Herzog, “EU policies suffer to an alarming degree from a lack of democracy and a de facto suspension of the separation of powers.” Despite this, the EU was largely a non-issue during the 2005 German elections. One gets the feeling that the real issues of substance are not subject to public debate. National elections have become an increasingly empty ritual. The important issues have already been settled beforehand behind closed doors.

Free citizens should obey laws that are passed with the best long-term interests of their nation and people in mind. Most of the laws within the EU’s area are no longer passed by elected national representatives, but by unaccountable EU bureaucrats, some of whom could potentially have been bought and paid by our Islamic enemies with Arab oil money. As such, the citizens of these nations no longer have any obligation to obey these laws.

As Montesquieu warned, “When the legislative and executive powers are united in the same person, or in the same body of magistrates, there can be no liberty; because apprehensions may arise, lest the same monarch or senate should enact tyrannical laws, to execute them in a tyrannical manner.” He also stated that “Useless laws weaken the necessary laws.” The current problem with the EU is not just the content of laws and the way they are drafted and passed, but also their sheer volume. The 10 new members who joined the EU in 2004 were required to transpose into national law 26,000 items of legislation or 75,000 pages of text. Law-abiding citizens are turned into criminals by laws regulating speech and behavior, while real criminals rule the streets in our cities. This situation will either lead to a police state, to a total breakdown in law and order, or both.

The Lack of Transparency Leaves the EU Vulnerable to Hostile Infiltration

There will no doubt be debates among future historians about how EU leaders could do something as stupid as the creation of the Eurabian networks. I suspect one of the answers will be: They did it because they could. I have heard some Socialists argue that the Communist system of the Soviet Union could have worked if it didn’t end up with a leader like Stalin. This view is fundamentally flawed, for the system itself invited a Stalin, or a Mao; there were no real restraints on the power of the rulers. As Lord Acton said, “Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.” The same goes for the EU.

At least two conditions must be fulfilled in order to prevent the arbitrary use of power. The first is a system of formal and informal checks and balances, giving the possibility of peacefully removing officials who are not doing their job. The second is transparency, so people know what their representatives are doing. The EU deliberately ignores both these conditions. Vast quantities of power have been transferred to shady backrooms and structures the average citizen hardly knows exist. Eurabia was created through such channels. The reason why European leaders could commit a betrayal as large as this was not only because EU authorities are not formally subjected to the popular will, but because they have made the decision-making process incredibly complicated and moved real power out of the public view.

There is every reason to believe that some of those claiming to be our representatives have been bribed and/or blackmailed by Muslim countries and other enemies to implement agendas hostile to our interests. No system is perfect, but a non-transparent system such as the EU is particularly vulnerable to infiltration from outsiders and hostile foreign interests.

The “anti-discrimination laws” we now see in Western Europe are an indication that the democratic system no longer works as intended. These laws come from a small group of self-appointed leaders who respond to pressure from the Islamic world, not from their own people. The European political elites increasingly risk being seen as collaborators and puppets for our enemies because that’s in many cases how they act.

The EU Leads to Less Freedom of Speech

The EU does nothing to promote freedom in Europe, but rather spends a great deal of time trying to stamp out what’s left of it. The EU, in cooperation with Islamic countries, is rewriting school textbooks across the European continent to present a more “positive” image of Islam. The EU increasingly views the media and the education system simply as a prolonged arm of the state. This is the hallmark of a totalitarian state, which is what the EUSSR is gradually becoming. One gets the feeling that the EU’s concept of a “united Europe” means one nation, one people — and one allowed opinion. It is tempting to say one allowed religion as well: Islam.

According to British writer Daniel Hannan, “Eurocrats instinctively dislike spontaneous activity. To them, ‘unregulated’ is almost synonymous with ‘illegal’. The bureaucratic mindset demands uniformity, licensing, order. Eurocrats are especially upset because many bloggers, being of an anarchic disposition, are anti-Brussels. In the French, Dutch and Irish referendums, the MSM [mainstream media] were uniformly pro-treaty, whereas internet activity was overwhelmingly sceptical. Bruno Waterfield recently reported on a secret Commission report about the danger posed by online libertarians: ‘Apart from official websites, the internet has largely been a space left to anti-European feeling. Given the ability to reach an audience at a much lower cost, and given the simplicity of the No campaign messages, it has proven to be easily malleable during the campaign and pre-campaign period.’ The EU’s solution? Why, to regulate blogs!”

At the time of writing, it looks like the most radical proposals to regulate independent websites have been watered down, but there is no doubt that the EU will make new attempts to censor the Internet, especially since the organization has successfully bribed much of the traditional media. In 2007, the EU agreed to make incitement to racism and xenophobia a crime across the 27-nation bloc. Under the new law, offenders will face up to three years in jail for “public incitement to violence or hatred, directed against a group of persons or a member of such a group defined by reference to race, colour, religion, descent or national or ethnic origin.” The term “inciting hatred” against “religion” will no doubt be used to silence critics of Islam, of the EU’s pro-Islamic policies and of mass immigration in general.

Every single action the EU has taken vis-à-vis these subjects have led to more restrictions of free speech, online and offline. There is no reason not to expect that trend to continue, especially since the EU tries consistently to placate Muslims and other immigrant groups in every way possible. The EU’s attempts to crush dissent and silence criticism of its ideas will become increasingly aggressive and hard to ignore.

The EU Fails to Consult its Citizens and Insults Them When Doing So

The Irish referendum in 2008 on the proposed EU Constitution/ Lisbon Treaty is a powerful testimony to the evil nature of the European Union. Before the referendum, a number of EU leaders made it perfectly clear that the Lisbon Treaty was virtually identical to the European Constitution which had been rejected by Dutch and French voters in 2005, and which should then presumably have been dead.

Former French President Valéry Giscard d’Estaing (the chief drafter of the Constitution) said: “the proposals in the original constitutional treaty are practically unchanged. They have simply been dispersed through old treaties in the form of amendments. Why this subtle change? Above all, to head off any threat of referenda by avoiding any form of constitutional vocabulary.” D’Estaing also said: “Public opinion will be led to adopt, without knowing it, the proposals that we dare not present to them directly… All the earlier proposals will be in the new text, but will be hidden and disguised in some way.” Spanish PM José Luis Rodríguez Zapatero said: “We have not let a single substantial point of the Constitutional Treaty go…” Italian President Giorgio Napolitano said: “Those who are anti-EU are terrorists. It is psychological terrorism to suggest the specter of a European superstate.”

Irish Prime Minister Brian Cowen admitted that he had not read the Lisbon Treaty in full, but nonetheless assured his people that it was good and that Irishmen should vote “yes” based on this assurance. He said that voters were being asked to give the EU a “more effective and efficient decision-making process.”

If a dictator decides to ignore the opinion of everybody else and implement policies as he sees fit without consulting anybody, this could be seen as a “more efficient” decision-making process from a certain point of view. Is it this kind of “efficiency” the EU is promoting? Mr. Cowen doesn’t say, but it’s tempting to speculate that the answer is “yes.” According to the words and actions of the EU elites, the will of the people is merely an annoying speed bump which slows down the implementation of their supremely enlightened policies.

After the referendum, when it was clear that the Irish would have none of this trick, the Irish EU Commissioner Charlie McCreevy revealed that he had not read the Lisbon Treaty himself: “I would predict that there won’t be 250 people in the whole of the 4.2 million population of Ireland that have read the treaties cover-to-cover. I further predict that there is not 10 percent of that 250 that will understand every section and subsection,” he said. “But is there anything different about that?” said the Commissioner, adding: “Does anyone read the finance act?” referring to the lengthy documents he drew up when he was finance minister in Ireland.

Let us repeat this again. This man stated — probably correctly — that not more than a couple of dozen people among millions of citizens actually understood the document they were supposed to vote over, yet he saw nothing inherently wrong with this. The EU Constitution/ Lisbon Treaty would finalize the transfer of authority to a new pan-European superstate with almost unlimited powers to direct the affairs and lives of half a billion people in dozens of countries, from Finland to France and from Ireland to Poland. The Irish responded in the only sensible manner, but European leaders made it perfectly clear that they would press on with the project of dismantling European nation states regardless of popular resistance.

French President Sarkozy and German Chancellor Merkel issued a joint statement saying they “hope that the other member states will continue the process of ratification.” The German Foreign Minister Frank-Walter Steinmeier said: “The ratification process must continue. I am still convinced that we need this treaty.” The British Foreign Secretary David Miliband said the UK would press on with ratification: “It’s right that we continue with our own process.”

The President of the European Parliament Hans-Gert Pöttering stated: “The ratification process must continue” because “the reform of the European Union is important for citizens, for democracy and for transparency.” In other words: The reason the EU is tossing aside the verdict of the Irish people, as well as the French and Dutch people and numerous others who never got the chance to voice their opinion at all, is for “democracy.”

According to writer Martin Helme, it was always clear that the power elites were not going to accept an Irish “no.” After the first shock they would simply continue carrying out plan A:

“One of the most disgusting and outrageous talking points already being peddled by the Eurocrats and their friends in the liberal mainstream media is that 862,415 Irish voters have no right to block the desired goal of some 450 million Europeans. This distortion of truth should never go unchallenged. First of all, those few million Irish were actually the only citizens in Europe who were asked for their opinion. The rest of the 446 or so millions were never consulted. How can any politician claim that their voters want the ratification of EU constitution/Lisbon Treaty when the entire political class emphatically insisted on not asking the people? In fact, in many countries politicians openly admit that their voters would have done the same as Irish did, i.e. vote against the rotten thing. So it is not the few million Irish voters blocking the will of hundreds of millions of other European voters but very clearly a mass of Irish voters against a few thousand politicians and bureaucrats who make up the European power elite. Secondly, what happened to those 20 million French and Dutch voters who said no to the same document three years ago?”

The European Commission in April 2008 presented a new plan aimed at increasing EU citizens’ involvement in the decision-making process of the 27-nation bloc, as well as making it more popular. “We must consult citizens,” said the Swedish Commissioner Margot Wallström then. She is famous for her remark in 2005 that Europeans needed to approve of the proposed EU constitution or risk a new Holocaust. Three years after the Constitution was first rejected, and still with no Holocaust in sight, the EU no longer pretends to care about the will of the people. When Eurocrats talk about “consulting” citizens, they mean insulting them.

In April 2008, a demonstration comprising people from all walks of life and from most political parties convened in front of the famous and beautiful Staatsoper (State Opera) in the center of Vienna to demonstrate against the ratification of the Lisbon Treaty in the Austrian Parliament, which later occurred without holding a referendum. Opinion polls showed that a majority of Austrians were convinced, as they should be, that policy is determined almost exclusively by Brussels. They see local politicians as largely deprived of any power, and many of them were reluctant to grant even more power to the unaccountable EU.

Opinion polls from mid-2008 showed that a strong majority of the Dutch were still against the Lisbon Treaty, which is virtually identical to the Constitution that Dutch voters rejected by 62 to 38 percent in the 2005 referendum. Nevertheless, the Netherlands is going ahead with the ratification of the Treaty even after the Irish rejected it, said Premier Jan Peter Balkenende. The political elites are determined to continue a process which will essentially dismantle their country and reduce it to just another province in an emerging Eurabian superstate, and openly ignore their own people in order to implement this.

As Helme states, “Governments have willfully and knowingly gone against the will of the people, trashed their own constitutions, corrupted their courts to go along with it (thus trashing the rule of law) and started to govern without the consent of the people or the rule of law….This is the path that leads to revolution. Good! As Thomas Jefferson said ‘The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots and tyrants.’ I have a feeling that more and more people around Europe are ready for it. How about the politicians?”

The EU Undermines Political Legitimacy and Connections between Rulers and the Ruled

Proponents of the European Union claim that it is a “peace project.” But the EU is not about peace, it is about war: A demographic and cultural war waged against an entire continent, from the Black Sea to the North Sea, in order to destroy European nation states and build an empire run by self-appointed bureaucrats. This is supported by national politicians in order to enhance their personal power, by creating a larger political entity than their individual nation states and by ridding themselves of the constraints of a democratic society. The EU corrupts national political elites into betraying the people they are supposed to serve and protect.

The EU is increasingly dictatorial, but it is a stealth dictatorship whose most dangerous aspects are largely invisible in everyday life. What the average person sees is that it makes it easier for him to travel to other countries without a passport, and use the same Euro currency from Arctic Lapland in Finland to Spain’s Canary Islands off the African coast. This appears convenient, and on some level it is. But it comes at the price of hollowing out the power of national institutions and placing it into the hands of an unelected oligarchy conspiring to usurp ever more power and rearrange the lives of half a billion people. That’s a steep price to pay for a common currency. But people do not clearly see this is their daily lives, and seeing is believing. The enemy that clearly identifies himself as such is sometimes less dangerous than the enemy who is diffused and vague, since you cannot easily mobilize against him.

The insightful British philosopher Roger Scruton in his excellent little book The West and the Rest: Globalization and the Terrorist Threat, some of which is available online for free, warns that the gradual transfer of legislative powers to “international law” embodied in organizations such as the United Nations and the European Union undermines the traditional system of law in Western nations. The ideology and project of Globalism (Scruton does not use this term, but I do) — for it is a deliberate project, make no mistake about it — is presented to Western citizens as an “inevitable” process. Those disagreeing with this are evil racist or ignorant bigots standing against the tide of history. As Scruton says:

“We have reached the stage where our national jurisdiction is bombarded by laws from outside…even though many of them originate in despotic or criminal governments, and even though hardly any of them are concerned with the maintenance of peace. Even so we, the citizens, are powerless to reject these laws, and they, the legislators, are entirely unanswerable to us, who must obey them….The despotism is coming slowly: the anarchy will happen quickly in its wake, when law is finally detached from the experience of membership, becomes ‘theirs’ but not ‘ours’ and so loses all authority in the hearts of those whom it presumes to discipline….our political elites speak and behave as though there were no such choice to be made — just as the communists did at the time of the Russian Revolution. They refer to an inevitable process, to irreversible changes, and while at times prepared to distinguish a ‘fast’ from a ‘slow’ track into the future, are clear in their minds that these two tracks lead to a single destination — the destination of transnational government, under a common system of law, in which national loyalty will be no more significant than support for a local football team.”

Anthony Coughlan, a senior lecturer at Trinity College in Dublin, Ireland, states the following in an essay at the EU Observer:

“At a national level when a minister wants to get something done, he or she must have the backing of the prime minister, must have the agreement of the minister for finance if it means spending money, and above all must have majority support in the national parliament, and implicitly amongst voters in the country. Shift the policy area in question to the supranational level of Brussels however, where laws are made primarily by the 27-member Council of Ministers, and the minister in question becomes a member of an oligarchy, a committee of lawmakers, the most powerful in history, making laws for 500 million Europeans, and irremovable as a group regardless of what it does. National parliaments and citizens lose power with every EU treaty, for they no longer have the final say in the policy areas concerned. Individual ministers on the other hand obtain an intoxicating increase in personal power, as they are transformed from members of the executive arm of government at national level, subordinate to a national legislature, into EU-wide legislators at the supranational.”

EU ministers see themselves as architects of a superpower in the making, and can free themselves from scrutiny of their actions by elected national parliaments. According to Coughlan, EU integration represents “a gradual coup by government executives against legislatures, and by politicians against the citizens who elect them.” This process sucks the reality of power from “traditional government institutions, while leaving these still formally intact. They still keep their old names — parliament, government, supreme court — so that their citizens do not get too alarmed, but their classical functions have been transformed.”

The European Union is basically an attempt by the elites in European nations to cooperate on usurping power, bypassing and abolishing the democratic system, a slow-motion coup d’état. Ideas such as “promoting peace” or “promoting free trade” are used as a pretext for this, a bone thrown to fool the gullible masses and veil what is essentially a naked power grab.

The European Union is deeply flawed in its basic construction and cannot function as anything other than an increasingly totalitarian pan-European dictatorship, run by a self-appointed oligarchy. Indeed, there is reason to fear that it was designed that way. Power is concentrated heavily in institutions that are above the formal restraints of public consent and above the informal restraints of public scrutiny and insight. EU authorities can do more or less whatever they want to, as they do in relations to the Arab and Islamic world.

The EU Spreads a Culture of Lies and Corruption

In 2005 (and again in 2006), the EU’s financial watchdog refused to approve the EU’s accounts for the 11th year in a row because they were so full of fraud. The European Court of Auditors refused to give a statement of assurance on the EU’s $160.3 billion budget for 2004. “The vast majority of the payment budget was again materially affected by errors of legality and regularity,” it said. It specifically refused to approve the budgets for the EU’s foreign policy and financial aid programs, many of which are geared towards Arab countries. Half of the project budgets approved by the European Commission were inadequately monitored.

The European Commission, frequently diffused through a complicated web of innocent-sounding organizations, create agreements with Arabs and then quietly implement them as federal EU policy. This is accomplished because billions of Euros are floating around in a system with little outside control, and with a few powerful individuals and groups pulling the strings. Native Europeans are in effect financing their continent’s merger with, in reality colonization by, the Islamic world without their knowledge and without their consent. It must be the first time in human history that an entire continent is being culturally eradicated with bureaucratic precision. This represents perhaps the greatest betrayal in the history of Western civilization, yet is largely ignored by the mainstream media in most Western nations.

After Irish voters had clearly rejected the Lisbon Treaty (the slightly changed, but otherwise recycled version of the European Constitution which had been rejected by French and Dutch voters earlier), Prime Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen of Denmark said Ireland should be given less than nine months to work out its problems with the Lisbon Treaty prior to the EU’s parliamentary elections in 2009. Rasmussen said that the Irish “no” vote to the Constitution should not stop further work by the Union toward getting the treaty ratified. European leaders, including Danish ones, have generally preferred ratification of the EU Constitution without popular referendums because they know there is powerful resistance to it in many countries. It is meaningless to have referendums if they only come when the elites want them to, and these elites can ignore them if they dislike the results.

Mr. Rasmussen is a great example of how the European Union slowly destroys the democratic system and is deliberately designed to do so. He is supposed to follow the will of and interests of his people, but his actual loyalty lies with the rest of the EU oligarchy. He’s by no means the worst person among EU leaders; this isn’t about his personal flaws, it’s about the EU and how it eventually corrupts even otherwise decent individuals.

The EU is a slow-motion coup d’état conducted against dozens of countries simultaneously. It is designed to empty all organs subjected to the popular will of any real power and transfer it into the hands of an unelected oligarchy. In fact, it’s worse than a coup d’état because this traditionally implied that a group of people seized control over a country. The EU doesn’t just want to seize control over nation states; it wants to abolish them. The EU is organized treason.

The EU elites react as one when faced with challenges to their power base from ordinary people. Participants at every level of the system get well-paid jobs for taking part in it, which means that their pragmatic interests lie with maintaining it. Most of those who know the true nature of the EU have been bribed by the system and remain silent regarding its abuses because they personally benefit from it. Their loyalty has been bought — with the tax money of European citizens — and transferred from their people, where it theoretically should be, to the EU. The EU is their pension plan. When you challenge the EU, you thus constitute a direct threat to their personal financial interests, and they will respond accordingly. The EU can bribe the national elites by appealing to their vanity and sense of importance, by elevating them from a national to an “international level” and by giving them nice cars and fancy jobs with power unrestrained by silly prosaic things such as the will of the people. Just like the Soviet Union, the European Union promotes a culture of lies and corruption which starts at the top and filters down to society as a whole.

Dutchman Derk-Jan Eppink, who has worked behind the scenes of the European Commission, sees a number of similarities between the European Union and the late Soviet Union. The EUSSR, just like the USSR, is administered by a self-appointed political elite from a single bureaucratic center. Its leaders profess belief in a Utopian state. The Soviet Union saw Socialist integration as an irreversible process. The European Union sees integration as a means for an “ever closer Union.” The Soviet Union claimed to act on behalf of a mythical worker. The European Union has its mythical citizen. Eppink concluded the comparison: “All in all, the Soviet Union lacked the self-correcting forces and the self-criticism which are proper to the democratic process. The European Union lacks these properties in the same way. By setting targets which are either too far away or unrealistic, you are undermining the legitimacy of the project and of the institutions which have to implement these policies. With this book, I want to warn for imperial overstretch and for the creation of expectations which are far-fetched and unrealistic. Sometimes I have the impression that the European Union is moving towards the same trap that finished the Soviet Union.”

According to writer Christopher Booker, “when Richard North and I were writing a history of the European Union, trawling hundreds of books and thousands of documents, nothing struck us more than how consistently this grandiose project has been built on deceit as to its true nature (hence our title, The Great Deception). It is more than 60 years since one of its progenitors, Altiero Spinelli, wrote that its aim should be stealthily to assemble the components of a supranational government and only to declare its true purpose at the end of the process by unveiling a ‘constitution’. It is more than 50 years since another founder, Paul-Henri Spaak, advised Jean Monnet, who was above all ‘the Father of Europe’, that the only way to achieve their goal — a politically integrated Europe — was to pretend that it was only a ‘Common Market’.”

Danish EU-critic Henrik Ræder Clausen, who is behind the Europe News website, has reviewed the book The Great Deception by Christopher Booker and Richard North. In the early stages, Jean Monnet was seemingly always at the right place and with the right contacts. The first ideas for a European Union were born after the senseless destruction brought about during the First World War, but they were only implemented after the Second World War:

“The initial ideas for the European Union stem from the period after WWI (not WWII), where the catastrophe just experienced had made a deep impression, and had seeded the ground for trying out new ideas. The League of Nations was one such idea, creating an intergovernmental body to deal with international conflicts, and hopefully to preserve the peace. The various players, Monnet, Salter, and later Spinelli, drafted their first ideas immediately after WWI, in an effort to preclude a repeat of this, possibly the most meaningless war in history. Even the basic structure of the Union, modeled after the League of Nations, was drafted out at this early stage.”

Monnet, who had been doing business and making contacts during WW2, resumed his efforts after the war. He eventually realized that there was little opportunity to make European citizens give up their nation states voluntarily, so in 1954 he changed his strategy. Instead of aiming directly for a supranational Union, Monnet and his allies opted for an Economic Community instead, which gradually evolved over several decades.

According to Clausen, “At this point (the Maastricht Treaty), we are faced with one of the most significant deceptions of the European Union project: It was sold to the European citizens as an economic community, not as a political union. By implementing the political union in small steps, and not making the final goal clear to the public except at a very late stage, the Community founders had pulled off one of the greatest deceptions in history, effectively decoupling the progress from democratic scrutiny and criticism. 1992 marks the end of the European Economic Community and the (troubled) birth of the European Union.”

Is the European Union exclusively bad? There are two schools of thought: Those who believe that the EU represents an idea that was initially good but went awfully wrong somewhere along the way, and those who believe the EU was flawed from its very inception; most people just didn’t see it for what it was. I am willing to listen to the arguments of both camps, but the lies by Mr. Monnet and others do indicate that the EU was steeped in lies and deception from the very first moment of its creation. Either way, this question is by now of secondary importance. What matters at the moment is that the EU has become a monster which threatens the very continued existence of European civilization in any recognizable form.

I am not in any way suggesting that the EU is the only cause of the challenges we are now facing; merely that it constitutes our biggest problem, blocks the solution to other problems and adds several new ones. Political Correctness, suicidal Multiculturalism and Globalism rule the entire Western world, and the low birth rates we have among native Europeans are not caused by the EU. There is a new sense of European solidarity which can be useful in the future. It is quite possible that we could indeed benefit from some form of European cooperation in defense of a shared civilization, but not in the form of the EU as it exists today.

I would like to reform the EU if I could, but I fear that Vladimir Bukovsky is right and that it is the kind of structure which cannot be reformed. There is an incredible amount of frustration, fear and anger simmering among ordinary people across much of Western Europe which is artificially held down by the authorities and the media. There is a possibility that there will be a counter-reaction once the EU is dismantled, but I don’t think we have much of a choice in the present situation. I would liken it to having emergency surgery in order to save your life. If you have the choice between certain death now and possible complications later, you would normally choose possible complications later.

The European Union is not about cooperation for protecting the best interests of Europeans; it is about turning the entire continent into a Multicultural theme park while the natives get culturally deconstructed and demographically crushed. The EU is a large-scale social experiment conducted on hundreds of millions of people. It is not about economics of scale, it is about stupidity of scale. The EU system corrupts virtually everybody who comes close to it. It cannot be reformed, it can only be dismantled.

The EU and the Globalist Alliance

This essay was first published at the Gates of Vienna blog in August 2007. It is republished here with some changes.

One of my challenges when analyzing what’s wrong with the modern West has been trying to figure out the doctrines of Multiculturalism. In Marxism you have the writings of Marx, Engels and others which provide a (seemingly) coherent idea system. In contrast, there is no Multicultural founding document or philosophy. Multicultural doctrines are remarkably inconsistent. The only thing consistent about them is a seeming desire to break down European culture and Western nations. It is possible to trace elements of it to the Frankfurt school of cultural Marxism, to Rousseau’s noble savage etc., but in the end it’s remarkably vague. Perhaps Multiculturalism was intended to sound vaguely positive but confusing, a convenient smokescreen for the project, imposed from above, of dismantling Western nation states. It is plausible that some groups used it as a cover for implementing sweeping changes that could not be openly debated and were frequently the exact opposite of the stated goals. Mass immigration was presented as “enriching our culture.” In fact, it diluted it, and that was probably the point. However, as with all ideologies there were both True Believers who really believed in its ideas and cynics who used it for ulterior motives.

Here is an interesting comment about Multiculturalism posted at a website in, of all places, Bangladesh:

“Multiculturalism is an unnatural and unhealthy condition that can only afflict countries in national decline.… Greed and corruption will characterise the government coupled with oppressive measures directed against its citizens. Lies and deceit will be the stock and trade of media, politicians, and educational institutions.” It “is used to prevent a national consensus among the electorate. It erodes values, cultures, beliefs, religions, ethnic habits, etc. ensuring a swirling river of discontent upon which the multiculturalists rides. It is a perfect method of ensuring that there can never be accord, unity, or a commonly shared destiny among those ruled.”

In other words: Multiculturalism is a tool for divide and conquer. Is there then any point in trying to comprehend its logic at all? Maybe it was just a convenient excuse used for disrupting the established order of nation states by flooding them with mass immigration under the cover of “cultural diversity” or historical inevitability. If that is the case, there never was any coherent logic behind it, so we shouldn’t waste our time looking for one.

This was undertaken by a coalition of different groups with a shared Globalist goal of undermining Western nation states. I heard supporters of mass immigration a generation ago state that all this talk about how it would change our societies into the unrecognizable was scare-mongering and racism. Now, the same groups are saying that yes, our societies have been changed forever. It’s good, and it’s anyway too late to do anything about it, so get used to it! Their propaganda was used to deceive the public and keep it off balance in order to implement potentially irreversible changes with little real debate. They knew they would never get the permission to destroy their own countries, so they simply didn’t ask.

By dismantling national borders, the EU has facilitated the largest migration waves in European history. When Poland became a member, many Poles moved to Britain, Germany etc. This left Poland with a labor shortage. They are now considering importing workers from the Ukraine and Russia to compensate for the Poles that left. At the same time, native Brits are fleeing to Spain because they don’t feel at home in Britain anymore. By such moves, you unleash a chain migration that will eventually smash nations that have existed for ages. Yet this intra-European migration pales in comparison to the immigration from developing nations. The end result will — supposedly — be an entire continent of people without any strong sense of cultural identity or national loyalty, who will be divided, disoriented and presumably easier to control. Stalin did similar things in the Soviet Union, moving large population groups around to unsettle the state and keep it disunited. The European Union has learned a lot from Stalin.

The First World War laid the foundations for the Second World War because it sowed the seeds of resentment in Germany; seeds which bloomed after the Great Depression started in 1929 and led to the rise of the Nazis. It also led to the Russian Revolution and thus to the establishment of Soviet Communism and the Cold War. The combined legacy of the anti-nationalism born out of WW1, the principle of total non-discrimination established after WW2, and the model of an artificial, post-Christian, authoritarian superstate inherited from the Soviet Union are all embodied in the European Union.

Less than a generation after the Cold War ended we are entering a new world war, caused by Western weakness and the resurgent Jihad. The connection between the Cold War and the current world war is not as strong as between WW1 and WW2, but it exists. The West in the 1990s was relieved that the prospect of a global nuclear war was over. We let our guard down because we were reluctant to engage immediately in another ideological confrontation, and this allowed Muslims the opportunity to quietly infiltrate our countries. Hard-Leftists groups within the West, some of which had been actively encouraged by the Soviet Union and the KGB during the Cold War, also regrouped after the latter’s collapse. Moreover, Arabs had been supported by the Soviet Union in the 1970s against Israel and the USA, and Muslims had in return been supported by the Americans against the Soviets in the 1980s in Afghanistan, where Jihadists such as Osama bin Laden learned their trade. Jihad was thus for a while pandered to by both superpowers.

At the American Thinker, James Lewis writes that “Europe has given up on electoral democracy” at the highest and most powerful levels. “For the elites, the emerging EU-SSR is great, because rather than being a minor bureaucrat in London you get the chance to rule all of Europe, with bigger salaries, better food, and richer lobbyists, right across the Channel in the trendy new Euro-capital of Brussels. All you need is to make your regulations so complicated that nobody can understand them.” He believes Europeans are in a state of quiet mourning because of the planned euthanasia of their nation states: “Wall-to-wall elite propaganda has accomplished what a thousand years of European wars and treaties never did. Europe is being hammered and melded into an artificial unity.” This sense of doomed national identity puts a different light on the anti-American neurosis that runs through much of European media.

Lewis dubs the EU “government by hyper-complexity.” Former Italian Prime Minister Giuliano Amato, one of the chief architects behind the EU Constitution, admits that the “amending treaty” that is supposed to replace the rejected Constitution (yet is 95% identical to it) was deliberately drafted to make it too complicated for the average citizen to understand: “They [EU leaders] decided that the document should be unreadable. If it is unreadable, it is not constitutional, that was the sort of perception.”

Western Europeans had already accepted steadily increasing powers to the national nanny states for decades. All the EU had to do was to connect these established bureaucratic machineries on a supranational level into a complicated web virtually impenetrable to the average person. Only the skilled specialists and bureaucrats can maneuver within this maze, leaving great, and largely unrecognized and thus formally and informally unrestrained power, in the hands of the few on top pulling the strings.

According to José Manuel Barroso, the Portuguese President of the European Commission, the EU is “the first non-imperial empire” the world has ever seen, which makes me wonder whether he has ever read the tale of The Emperor’s New Clothes by Hans Christian Andersen. If the EU is an “empire” of anything, it is above all an empire of bureaucrats, made possible because it was established in a culture where bureaucrats already ruled.

Another person with grandiose ideas about the EU (and himself) is former French President Valery Giscard d’Estaing, who has compared his role in drafting the EU Constitution to that of the Founding Fathers of the United States. Unfortunately, Mr. Giscard is no Thomas Jefferson or James Madison and has apparently understood very little of the American Constitution. Precisely because some Americans were concerned that too much power was granted to the federal government, the Bill of Rights was instituted to ensure the rights of individual citizens. On balance, the US Constitution does create a powerful federal government, but it has decentralized rule and leaves large room for individual liberty. Simply put, the citizens grant the state the right to perform certain tasks on their behalf.

Contrast this with the massive EU Constitution where the state “grants you” certain rights, not including the right to genuine free speech. The Americans and the British have their flaws but I admit I am in favor of the traditional Anglo-American model of limitations on state power, not the French one. I don’t like the idea of an all-powerful state that “grants” you rights. If the state “grants” you rights, it can presumable also revoke them at a later point. It tells you something about the perceived relationship between citizens and the state: The state isn’t here to serve us. We are here to serve the state.

The Canadian newspaper columnist David Warren writes about the “charter of fundamental rights” included in the proposed EU Constitution:

“It is time people realized that ‘human rights codes’ are a weapon employed by the state to suppress disapproved behaviour by the individual. They cannot be wielded by the individual against the state, as independent civil and criminal courts could be. They are star chambers used, and designed to be used, to mount show trials, in which persons who fail to snap to attention when commissar issues the latest political corrections may be publicly demonized. By removing all of their victims’ established legal protections — presumption of innocence, the right to know one’s accuser, to be tried by a jury of one’s peers, et cetera — they put a jackboot directly in the teeth of the tradition of human liberty descending from Magna Carta. The tribunals are created, always, by bureaucratic fiat. Democracy is not quite dead in Europe, but getting that way. The cumbersome, incompetent, ridiculously corrupt, incredibly arrogant, and unelected Euro-bureaucracy is already in a position to dictate trans-European policies that by-pass all national legislatures.”

Stanley Kurtz of the National Review Online reviews historian Walter Laqueur’s book The Last Days of Europe: Epitaph for an Old Continent:

“Laqueur returns several times to the failure of Europe’s authorities to consult with the public on immigration. Instead of putting the matter up for debate, government and corporations quietly and unilaterally set policy. Europe’s elite had a bad conscience, given memories of refugees from Nazi Germany who’d been turned away decades earlier. There was also the omnipresent ‘fear of being accused of racism.’ This bizarre combination of multiculturalism and complete disregard for the significance of culture opened up a huge gulf between Europe’s elite and the public — a gulf that emerged openly when France and The Netherlands rejected the proposed EU constitution (in part over concerns about Muslim immigration and the accession of Turkey to the EU). There was, says Laqueur, ‘a backlash against the elites who wanted to impose their policies on a population who had not been consulted.’“

Kurtz wonders what the European elites were thinking when they implemented these policies: “To the question ‘Did they imagine that uncontrolled immigration would not involve major problems?’ Laqueur responds that it is unanswerable. (My guess is that, like today’s market-based immigration advocates in America, European leaders were focused on the immediate need for labor and gave little if any thought to long-term social consequences.)”

Initially in the 1960s, the first trickle of Muslim and other immigration probably wasn’t planned by anybody. It was an accidental result of de-colonization and a desire for short-term labor in booming economies. As I have demonstrated before, this turned into a far more organized cooperation between European and Muslim countries from the 1970s onwards.

Why do ordinary Europeans put up with this? Are we perfectly content with allowing others to run our lives as long as we have food on our table and can still go for a weekend holiday to some exotic resort every now and then?

The primary weapon of the EU has always been deceit, hiding behind labels such as peace and free trade zone. This has worked rather well. I know from personal experience that most Europeans honestly don’t have any idea just how elaborate the Eurabian networks are, or how much EU authorities are selling them out. Many believe it is a crazy conspiracy theory if you point it out to them, just like it was dismissed as scare-mongering earlier if you claimed that this “free trade zone with a few added extras” would eventually morph into a superstate that is subverting the democratic system and unsettling the stability of the entire continent.

Still, the EU-federalists must rely on something else in those cases when this proves insufficient. Their secondary weapon is first of all the common Western respect for law. The reluctance to stage rebellions could be counted upon to prevent serious opposition, especially if combined with a high degree of bureaucracy-induced apathy. Western Europeans have been subjected to an explosion of regulations of every kind. This matters little to those who come from cultures where laws are only abided by if backed up by brute force, but to Westerners, restrained by their cultural sense of fair play, and to Western Europeans emasculated by state propaganda and bureaucracy, this has had a damaging effect.

Western Europeans were used to laws being passed with their best interests in mind, because by and large they had been. Within a few years, all of this has changed. Laws are now passed by EU bureaucrats who don’t give a damn about their interests and by elites who view them as potential stumbling blocks for the new Multicultural society. Yet Europeans, by and large, still adhere to the laws and regulations that are passed by the state because they were accustomed to doing so. Ordinary Europeans are thus held hostage by their own law-abiding nature while the state turns increasingly hostile. This situation may not last forever, though.

The system in Western Europe is based on a minimal use of force. In fact, the armed forces are so weak that in a different age these countries would have been conquered long ago. The situation has only remained stable because of the American military umbrella in Europe, which has provided Western Europeans with an artificial sense of security and aided the growth of Utopian and unsustainable ideologies.

The EU is frequently described as toothless and impotent, but this is inaccurate. It is both unwilling and unable to defend Europeans against external aggressors, but the system is quite capable of subverting the freedom of Europeans. The problem isn’t that the system is powerless, but that it rewards those who use violence while punishing those who don’t. Native Europeans will be ignored or silenced if they try through peaceful means to protest against mass immigration or the ever-expanding pan-European superstate. Violent Muslims, at home and abroad, will get immediate concessions and respect while Europeans are treated with increasing contempt and hostility from those who are supposed to be their leaders.

Lee Harris warns against those who dismiss the idea that Jihad constitutes a serious threat to the West because we are technologically superior to the Islamic world:

“…fear of anarchy — the ultimate fear for those who embrace the politics of reason — can be used to paralyze the political process to the point at which the established order is helpless to control events through normal political channels and power is no longer in the hands of the establishment but lies perilously in the streets….The jihadists do not need to ‘win’ in the battle against the West; it is enough if they can force the West to choose between a dreaded plunge back into the Law of the Jungle and acceding to their demands. This is a formula that has worked many times before and may work again.”

Harris calls this approach the crash of civilization.

If left unchanged, this could sooner or later lead to an outbreak of violence among native Europeans because the system itself rewards violence, and a system that does so invites more violence. If this results in a popular explosion, I don’t think future generations will wonder why it happened; they will wonder why it didn’t happen sooner. At some point, people are going to turn to somebody, anybody, promising to protect their lives, property and culture.

An online document from 2005 written by Traugott Schoefthaler, Executive Director of the Anna Lindh Euro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue between Cultures, one of the EU’s most important instruments for Eurabian cultural cooperation, states the following:

“Theodor W. Adorno and Alfred Horkheimer, in their studies on ‘The Authoritarian Personality’ published shortly after 1945 as a first analysis of the cult of power and violence in Nazi Germany, went deep into psychological terminology of ego- and ethnocentrism. Javier Pérez de Cuéllar and Amin Maalouf come to similar conclusions: Cultural policies need to avoid schematic concepts such as the popular distinction between ‘Us’ and ‘Them’. They even warn against further using the term of ‘The Other’ which is standard in almost all intercultural education concepts, since it opens the gate for imposing collective identities on the individual. There is no viable alternative to their proposal of adopting a rights-based approach in dealing with cultural diversity.”

The document further states that the objective of “learning to live together” (one of the Eurabian slogans) “was outlined by the World Commission on Education for the 21st Century chaired by the former President of the European Commission Jacques Delors. Formal education systems are to be geared towards learning environments, teachers from instructors to organisers of learning, schools to centres for daily practice of tolerance by giving way to others’ points of view.”

Moreover, in line with the report by Mr. Delors, the influential French President of the EU Commission from 1985 to 95, “values… cannot be taught in the strict sense: the desire to impose from the outside predetermined values comes down in the end to negating them.”

In plain words: European schoolchildren should be taught to “give up” their cultural identity. Since it is unlikely that it will be required, or accepted, by Muslims to do the same thing, this amounts to unilaterally stripping the cultural identity away from Europeans, thus leaving them defenseless when confronted with a demographically expanding Islamic community.

According to this logic, “identity” in the widest possible sense is the root cause of all conflicts. Consequently, one must assume that if you erase all racial, religious, national and cultural differences, you will end wars. This is strikingly similar to the view of Communists, who envisioned that by erasing economic differences you would end wars. All peoples should gradually be merged into one, if necessary against their will, starting with Western nations.

Richard N. Gardner, Globalist thinker, former US ambassador and currently a professor of law, in Foreign Affairs in 1974 outlined a strategy for gradually eroding national sovereignty through creating “institutions of limited jurisdiction and selected membership.” Gardner thought that such “an end run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece” would “accomplish much more than the old-fashioned frontal assault.” He was a member of the Trilateral Commission, which consists of hundreds of powerful individuals from Europe, Asia and North America devoted to promoting closer ties between states, from 1974 to 2005.

I keep bashing Marxists in my writings, and they usually deserve it. I honestly believe it is impossible to write anything meaningful about what ails Europe without taking the prolonged and highly destructive influences of Marxism into account. Still, Marxists are simply not powerful enough by themselves to generate all the problems we are now facing. You would have to be pretty blind not to see the importance of business ties in relations between the West and the Islamic world, certainly in the case of Europe and the Middle East, but also with the United States and Saudi Arabia. Money makes the world go around, after all.

One does not have to be a Socialist to see that the short-term interests of Big Business are not always identical to the long-term interests of the nation as a whole, especially not when it comes to immigration. Multinational corporations, which by their very definition have loyalty towards no nation, should not be allowed to direct national immigration policies.

There are several perspectives one can use when trying to understand the European Union. One is that it is somehow related to the unaccountable bureaucracy of the Soviet Union. This does make some sense, but on the other hand, the EU cannot be properly understood simply as a Marxist organization. It has always held the backing of Big Business interests who want easy access to greater markets. They do not always care about national sovereignty or borders, which are vital to the continued existence of any free society. I am particularly concerned over attempts by various Western corporations to appease Islamic demands for censorship. Both with the Danish cartoons and Geert Wilders’ movie Fitna, business interests were among the most prominent in denouncing these attempts to defend our freedom because they care only about their market shares and not about the wider issues.

According to the intelligent American blog reader Queen, “What we have today is not ‘capitalism!’ It’s fascism. The word fascism is used so much today that we have forgotten it’s original meaning. The real meaning is simply an economic system in which corporations, labor unions and governments all cooperate to create a totalitarian state. In which case, the government gets all totalitarian so it can screw the multi-nationals’ competitors and potential competitors, as well as us, ‘the little guy.’ In the 1930s, it was supposed to be the ‘Third Way’ between liberal capitalism and Communism. No coincidence then that Tony Blair called his system of government, which combines elements of cultural Marxism with corporate fascism, the ‘Third Way.’“

Mass immigration of unskilled people from developing countries is not beneficial for the country as a whole in the long run. The borderless world benefits the super-rich, who can exploit cheap labor and gain access to greater markets. They can spend some of the money they earn from this to retreat, at least for a while, into gated communities to escape the rising insecurity and ethnic tensions brought about by mass immigration. Being mobile, they can move their fortunes formally to nations with low tax levels and let average citizens, the vast majority of the population, foot the bill in the form of rising tensions and rising taxes to pay for health care and education for unskilled immigrants.

This is similar to left-wing parties importing voters and undermining Western nations in favor of whatever version of Utopia is fashionable at the time. It is more than a little ironic that Socialists and the super-rich are allies, not adversaries, in undermining nation states. In general, it is useful to think of an alliance between global capitalism, global Marxism as well as what could be termed global authoritarianism in the sense of unelected individuals working towards a world federal government. It is not just a conspiracy theory; I have read several EU adherents who stated that if we can create a government on a pan-European level, we can create a government on a global level.

Many members of the Western political elites don’t identify with their nations. Left-wingers tend to believe that society should be similar to a non-governmental organization (NGO) and run by a world government, a strengthened version of the United Nations. Some business-oriented right-wingers consider the ideal to be a multinational corporation and think that a country should be run the same way. Just as you in a corporation should be allowed to hire whoever you want, you should be allowed to import whoever you want in this ex-nation-state-turned-corporation.

It is as if the entire political, economic and cultural establishment throughout the Western world, left, centre and right, woke up one day and decided that we now live in the global age, that all cultural and religious differences are irrelevant and that the age of nation states is over. Consequently, we shouldn’t even try to uphold our borders. Those suggesting otherwise are racists and bigots.

To say that the USA currently has a border resembling a Swiss cheese is an insult to Swiss cheese. The “conservative” President George W. Bush doesn’t care one whit about the United States as an actual nation, only as an abstract idea, which puts him squarely in the mainstream of Western leaders. Was he bribed by business interests to keep the border open? Do his family and members of his administration have too close business ties to the Saudis to do anything substantial about Islam? Mr. Bush appears to get positively offended when people suggest that he should do more to uphold the country’s borders against illegal immigration.

This is one scenario that the US Founding Fathers did not foresee: They were scared of the short-sightedness of the average and presumably unenlightened citizen, which is sometimes justified. However, the mass immigration that is now destabilizing the West has been pushed more by the political and cultural elites than by average citizens. Those in favor of the 1965 Immigration Act assured the public that it wouldn’t change the demographic make-up of the USA, but it did, and some of them were probably fully aware of this. They just lied.

When I criticize democracy, this should not be taken as an indication that I believe in elitist rule. I criticize it because it clearly doesn’t automatically ensure freedom of speech and security for life and property, which is the hallmark of true liberty. Another problem is that it isn’t always the best system for long-term decisions because people tend to prefer short-term gains. I still believe, however, that there should be a powerful element of real public influence, to curtail the potential for absolute rulers and abuse of power. We have clearly veered too far in the direction of the latter with the EU, where the ruling elites have skillfully eliminated any constraints on their power.

British philosopher Roger Scruton thinks that “buying and selling of citizenship, often to people who think of it purely as a right and never as a duty, is common throughout Europe. The political élite sees nothing wrong in people collecting passports as they might collect memberships of clubs.” Members of our liberal élite may be immune to xenophobia, but there is an equal fault which they exhibit in abundance, which is the repudiation and fear of home. Scruton calls this oikophobia:

“The rise of oikophobes has led to the growing crisis of legitimacy in the nation states of Europe. The ordinary people of Europe are now deeply anxious about their future. …If the liberal élite will not discuss the matter, and continue to put all blame for the growing anxiety on the xenophobia of the indigenous population while ignoring the oikophobia which is an equal contributory cause, then the likely long-term effect will be a popular explosion.”

The democratic system has significant flaws, but it worked to some extent as long as there was sense of being a demos, a people with a shared identity and common interests. What we are witnessing now is the gradual breakdown of this demos, starting from the top down. Powerful groups frequently have more in common with the elites in other countries than they have with the average citizen in their own. If you no longer believe in your nation as a real entity with a specific culture, it simply becomes a tool for obtaining power, a stepping stone for your global career. Without a pre-political loyalty, emotional ties or even a pragmatic interest in supporting nation states, the democratic system becomes a vehicle for distributing favors to your friends at home and abroad, for fleecing the voters while in power and hopefully ensuring a lucrative international career along the way. You will have few moral inhibitions against importing voters from abroad for maintaining power or because your business buddies who give you financial support desire this. This process has gone further in the self-loathing West than in any other civilization.

Average citizens who still identify with their nation states thus keep electing people who betray their trust. Since the elites identify little with the nations they are supposed to serve, more power to them will only make matters worse, as it already has in Europe. Corrupt and incompetent individuals will always exist. If you get a corrupt leader every now and then you are dealing with a flawed individual. If you constantly, again and again, get corrupt leaders you are dealing with a flawed system.

Our political system is now deeply flawed. The problem is that I cannot easily see how to fix it.

The Immigration Tsunami, Part 2

by Baron Bodissey (Gates of Vienna) October 12, 2008

I wrote last month about the growing immigration crisis in Southern Europe. In the weeks since that post the emergency hasn’t abated; if anything, it has increased. Every day brings a fresh batch of news stories about illegal immigrants landing in Lampedusa, or overwhelming holding facilities in Malta, or being drowned at sea. Despite the acknowledged problem of illegal migrants, Spain is actually inviting farm laborers into the country — this during a recession, and with unemployment reaching new levels.

The material below is compiled from various articles which will appear in tonight’s news feed. It’s important to remember that this is just one day’s selection. News stories like them appear almost every day, although most of them won’t be found in the European MSM [mainstream media].

The EU has actually recognized that it has an illegal immigration problem, and is attempting to cope with it. The latest effort involves a European Coast Guard, which is intended to replace a previous effort which was acknowledged a failure:

The creation of a European Coastguard is one of the hypotheses the EU must take into consideration to deal with the illegal immigration emergency in the Mediterranean. The Prime Minister of Greece, Kostas Karamanlis, said this during a joint press conference with the Premier of Malta, Lawrence Gonzi, during his 2-day State visit to the island. “Frontex must be reinforced, not abandoned” said Karamanlis, in response to a question in which he was asked to comment the recent statements of mission leader Illka Laitinen, who in an interview admitted that the joint patrols have “failed”. Karamanlis underlined the importance of more cooperation between the EU member States in dealing with the immigration emergency, inviting European partners to start a discussion on the possibility to create a European Coastguard.”

If the EU has designated the current situation an “emergency”, can you imagine how bad it must be?

Part of the problem is that all this immigration from Africa is actually planned; it’s just that the immigrants are jumping the queue a little bit. According to The Daily Express:

“More than 50 million African workers are to be invited to Europe in a far-reaching secretive migration deal, the Daily Express can reveal today. A controversial taxpayer-funded ‘job centre’ opened in Mali this week is just the first step towards promoting “free movement of people in Africa and the EU”. Brussels economists claim Britain and other EU states will ‘need’ 56 million immigrant workers between them by 2050 to make up for the “demographic decline” due to falling birth rates and rising death rates across Europe…’Having sufficient people of working age is vital for the economy and for tax revenue.’ [emphasis added]”

This is the crux of the matter: tax revenue. Despite all the statistical evidence indicating that immigrants absorb more tax revenues than they generate, the elites that run the system persist in the belief that the influx is economically necessary.

Their larger goal is the preservation of the system over which they preside. Those who have children surely want their offspring to partake of the same privileges that they enjoy, and perhaps someday set their hands to the same levers of power. In order to do that, the lumpen proletariat must remain a part of the system, and it matters not a whit if they are “brown” and Muslim, just so long as the power and perks continue to accrue to those at the top of the heap.

Ms Castex said: “It is urgent that member states have a calm approach to immigration. To say ‘yes’, we need immigration … it is not a new development, we must accept it.”


It is pre-ordained. We do not have a choice. What has been decided is what will come to be. No voice crying in the wilderness will deflect us from the plan.

So: we (that is, native Europeans) have agreed to replace ourselves gradually with Muslim immigrants from Africa.

The news article above terms the plan “secretive” rather than “secret”, because it’s not a secret. It may not be blazoned on the front pages of the continent’s newspapers, or printed up on handbills and pasted on lampposts, but it’s not a secret. The plans are part of the public record, buried in cubic miles of the bureaucratic bumf that has emerged from all the planning sessions in Strasbourg or Brussels.

It’s EuroMed, a.k.a. the Mediterranean Union, a.k.a. the Barcelona Agreement of 1995, a.k.a. Eurabia. And if you’re a European, it’s coming to your city, town, or village, no matter how far you are from Lampedusa, or Valletta, or Gibraltar.

The impoverished indigenes of Africa have caught wind of what lies ahead, and they’re not waiting for an official invitation: they’re coming to Europe now:

51 illegal Moroccan immigrants arrived yesterday in Barcelona on an Italian passenger ship and tried to enter into Spanish territory with false documents and were arrested when they got off the ship by national police officers.”

And they’re willing to take some risks getting to the promised land:

Searches are taking place along the coastline of Spain on the lookout for around 50 migrants of Moroccan origin, who (according to a survivor) were involved in a shipwreck. The survivor was found on a beach 40 kilometres north of Rabat, near to the body of a man — presumably one of the victims of the wreck. According to Moroccan security sources cited by EFE news agency, the survivor is a young man — originally from Sale (Rabat). According to his testimony, the boat had fifty people on board when it set sail from the Moroccan coast at around 11.30pm on Tuesday night.”

Those numbers were in the dozens; how about hundreds ?

A large boat with 260 immigrants on board was aided 40 miles south of Lampedusa by Police patrol boats. The boat, 15 meters long was pointed out by the Sirio patrol boat that had previously collected another 143 non EU citizens on three other boats. With the arrival of the last 400 migrants on the island the situation remains critical in the centre where this morning about 1500 people were hosted in a structure that has a capacity for 700 people.”

Or even tens of thousands:

A total 30,000 illegal immigrants have entered Italy so far this year, the country’s Interior Minister, Roberto Maroni told the Parliament on Thursday, adding that migration has risen “exponentially”. The Government has allocated seven million euros for the construction of new reception centres for illegal immigrants and over 109 million euros to run these centres, said Maroni. On top of these sums, the Government has earmarked 747,000 euros to handle the arrival of illegal immigrants at Italy’s borders, he said.…Migration to Italy has risen “exponentially” from 500,000 people in 1987 to almost 3.5 million this year, Maroni noted. He was speaking the same day that Italy’s central statistics agency ISTAT released data showing a record 3,432,651 foreigners were resident in Italy on 1 January this year, an increase of 16.8 percent over 2007.”

So many immigrants are flooding into Malta that their rate of arrival exceeds the local birth rate:

The impact of immigrant arrivals on the island-state of Malta is so high that for the first time it has surpassed the birth rate. The statistics which were supplied by the Immigration Commission show that in Malta there are 40 immigrants for every square kilometre, an average that surprisingly surpasses the population density per square kilometre in Finland.”

And remember: this sort of thing is happening every day, day after day, all along the Mediterranean littoral of Southern Europe.

Nothing approaching this has ever happened in peacetime during all of recorded history. No civilization has peacefully allowed itself to be supplanted by migrants.

So there’s no way foretell exactly how all of this will shake out. Still, I feel confident in making a single prediction:

This will not end well.

Stupidity Without Borders — The Alliance of Utopias

The bulk of this essay was published in July 2006. It is republished here with some changes.

One day, millions of men will leave the Southern Hemisphere to go to the Northern Hemisphere. And they will not go there as friends. Because they will go there to conquer it. And they will conquer it with their sons. The wombs of our women will give us victory.” — Former Algerian President Houari Boumedienne in a speech at the UN in 1974.

“Soon we will take power in this country. Those who criticize us now, will regret it. They will have to serve us. Prepare, for the hour is near.” — Belgium-based imam in 1994.

The 20th and the beginning of the 21st centuries have witnessed the most spectacular population growth in human history, most of it in Third World countries. The world’s population, estimated at 6.4 billion in 2006, grows by more than 70 million people per year. In sixty years, Brazil’s population has increased by 318 per cent; Ethiopia’s by 503 per cent. There are now 73 million people in Ethiopia — more than the population of Britain or France.

At the same time, many of the most economically successful countries, both in the East and in the West, have problems with ageing or declining populations. At its peak around 1910, one-quarter of the world’s population lived in Europe or North America. Today the percentage has probably declined to about one-eighth. South Korea’s birthrate has dropped to the point where the average Korean woman is expected to have only one child throughout her life. The U.S. still has a birthrate of more than two, while the U.K. saw births inch up from 1.63 to 1.74 and Germany from 1.34 to 1.37 in the same period. The low birthrate problem in Asia is rooted in women’s rising social and economic standing. Japan’s birthrate was 1.28, comparable to Taiwan’s 1.22, and Hong Kong’s 0.94.

“Europe and Japan are now facing a population problem that is unprecedented in human history,” said Bill Butz, president of the Population Reference Bureau. Countries have lost people because of wars, disease and natural disasters but never because women stopped having enough children. Japan announced that its population had shrunk in 2005 for the first time, and that it was now the world’s most elderly nation. Italy was second. On average, women must have 2.1 children in their lifetimes for a society to replenish itself, accounting for infant mortality and other factors. Only one country in Europe — Muslim Albania — has a fertility rate above 2. Russia’s fertility rate is 1.28.

Writer Spengler in the Asia Times Online commented that demography is destiny: “Never in recorded history have prosperous and peaceful nations chosen to disappear from the face of the earth. Yet that is what the Europeans have chosen to do. Back in 1348 Europe suffered the Black Death….The plague reduced the estimated European population by about a third. In the next 50 years, Europe’s population will relive — in slow motion — that plague demography, losing about a fifth of its population by 2050.”

Historian Niall Ferguson reveals how Islam is winning the numbers game. “If fertility persisted at such low levels, within 50 years Spain’s population would decline by 3-4 million, Italy’s by a fifth. Not even two World Wars had inflicted such an absolute decline in population.” “In 1950 there had been three times as many people in Britain as in Iran. By 1995 the population of Iran had overtaken that of Britain. By 2050, the population of Iran could be more than 50 per cent larger. At the time of writing, the annual rate of population growth is more than seven times higher in Iran than in Britain.”

We thus have a situation with an explosive population growth in failed countries, while many of the most economically and technologically advanced nations, Eastern and Western, have stagnating populations. This strange and possibly unprecedented situation, which could perhaps be labelled “survival of the least fit”, will have dramatic consequences for the world. It is already producing the largest migration waves in history, threatening to swamp islands of prosperity in a sea of poverty.

Lenin stated that “Marxism is based on internationalism or it is nothing.” “The emancipation of the workers is not a local, nor a national, but an international problem,” wrote Marx. Karl Marx has defined the essence of Socialism as abolishing private property. Let’s assume for a moment that a country can be treated as the “property” of its citizens. Its inhabitants are responsible for creating its infrastructure. They have built its roads and communications, its schools, universities and medical facilities. They have created its political institutions and instilled in its people the mental capacities needed for upholding them. Is it then wrong for the citizens of this country to want to enjoy the benefits of what they have themselves created?

According to Marxist logic, yes.

Imagine you have two such houses next to each other. In House A, the inhabitants have over a period of generations created a tidy and functioning household. They have limited their number of children because they wanted to give all of them a proper education. In House B, the inhabitants live in a dysfunctional household with too many children who have received little higher education. One day they decide to move to their neighbors’. Many of the inhabitants of House A are protesting, but some of them think this might be a good idea. There is room for more people in House A, they say. In addition to this, Amnesty International, the United Nations and others claim that it is “racist” and “against international law” for the inhabitants of House A to expel the intruders. Pretty soon, House A has been turned into an overpopulated and dysfunctional household just like House B.

This is what is happening to the West today. Europe could become a failed continent itself, importing the problems of Africa and the Islamic world. The notion that everybody should be free to move anywhere they want to, and that preventing them from moving into your home is “racism, xenophobia and bigotry,” is the Communism of the 21st century. And it will probably have the same effect, only on an even large scale.

Communism creates poverty because when people don’t own property, they cannot plan for the future. If you and your children cannot enjoy the fruits of your efforts and work, but have to watch others take it away, you will no longer bother to go the extra mile or mobilize your full creativity to generate improvements.

Unrestricted immigration from failed states will eventually destroy global centres of excellence, the same way Communism did. This is definitely bad for the people who will lose what were once functioning countries, but in the long run bad for everybody else, too. It will deprive the inhabitants of Third World countries of the incentives needed to change their own nations if they can simply move somewhere else and refrain from confronting the reasons for their failures.

Many pro-immigrationists use slogans such as “No human is illegal” to argue that immigrants who have entered a country illegally should be allowed to stay. But countries which don’t differentiate between citizens and non-citizens cannot long survive. A favorite quotation in the US is from the poem The New Colossus by Emma Lazarus; a sonnet written in 1883 that is now engraved on a wall in the base of the Statue of Liberty:

“Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore. Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door!”

It’s a great poem, but it’s just that, a poem. The global population today is 6.5 billion, and will rise to 8, 9 or even 10 billion in the near future. The “poor and wretched” of the earth make up literally billions of people. Should they all move to the USA? How many people can Americans take in before their country falls apart?

The mantra that “diversity is enriching” does not have any real basis in facts. There are more than 20 member countries in the Arab League. Does “cultural diversity” increase globally if, say, Denmark becomes Arabized due to immigration? You would then get just another Arab country, while the only Denmark in existence would be erased. If “cultural diversity” is our yardstick, today’s Muslim immigration to Europe is a disaster. We are replacing unique cultures developed over centuries with burkas and sharia.

Moreover, many politicians and intellectuals fail to appreciate just how much communication technology has changed the rules of the game. When people praise immigration that took place a hundred or two hundred years ago, they are talking about a world that no longer exists, like generals planning for the last war. Modern technology means that immigrants can live in Western countries as if they never left home, visit their original homeland frequently, watch satellite TV in the language of their parents instead of the language of their adopted country, and stay in touch with their relatives back home through the Internet.

Globalization has made it easier than ever not just to move physically to the other side of the world, but also to live one place physically and on the other side of the world mentally. The full implications of this technological revolution are too complicated to be properly predicted or understood by any one individual, but they are bound to have far-reaching and sometimes unsettling consequences for the nations involved, especially if combined with a deliberate, open-border ideology.

Observer Mac Johnson points out that in the past, admission into the USA was regarded as a very rare and generous gift. Today, admission into the US or any Western democracy “is regarded by many as something between a civil right and an entitlement. Indeed, many seem to believe that the host population should be grateful to them for having arrived. Many immigrants, therefore, arrive as colonists, wishing only to set up a slightly wealthier version of their homeland.” He also points out that until the mid-20th Century, immigration to America occurred from a very restricted pool of nations. “For all our celebration of the great melting pot, America was mostly melting European peoples in that pot. These peoples shared a great deal of cultural inheritance before ever setting foot in America.”

Besides, it is not clear whether experiences from the USA, Canada or Australia can easily be transferred to Europe. The colonization of and immigration to these countries was indeed violent and unacceptable by today’s moral standards. To put it in a brutal way: A country can only become a “successful immigration society” if the indigenous population has been marginalized. In the USA today, only about 3% (the number is disputed) of the population is made up of Native Americans; the rest are all descendants of immigrants.

British commentator Anthony Browne, author of the book “Do We Need Mass Immigration?,” points out that the migration waves we are witnessing now are unique. “What is happening now is the result of sustained migration pressure the likes of which the world has never seen before….The revolution in ‘human rights’ means that as soon as anyone gets past passport control they are pretty much guaranteed to stay. 47,000 illegal immigrants were detected in 2000, but just 6,000 were sent home….A hundred years ago, most people in the west rarely moved even to the next village; now whole villages from Bangladesh are relocating to northern England.”

He quotes the then president of Bangladesh, Sheikh Hasina, who in 2000 was asked by the Los Angeles Times how the country was going to feed, clothe, house and employ the expected doubling of her population by 2050. She replied: “We’ll send them to America. Globalisation will take that problem away, as you free up all factors of production, also labour. There’ll be free movement, country to country. Globalisation in its purest form should not have any boundaries, so small countries with big populations should be able to send population to countries with big boundaries and small populations.”

Browne confronts the assertion that “mass immigration is normal, irreversible and beneficial to host societies” as a “damaging illusion. Rather, the current experience of developed western countries, faced with huge inflows of people…is unprecedented and damaging. The process can and should be stopped, in the interests of the rich diversity of nations it will otherwise crush….In 1924, the US government passed legislation that effectively closed the door on European immigration, opening the door to immigration from poor countries with new legislation only in 1965. Australia has shown in recent years that tough policies can reduce illegal immigration to virtually zero….Pro-immigration campaigners who tell the people of Europe that ‘mass immigration cannot be stopped’ are adopting the policies of despots through history of quelling opposition by telling opponents that resistance is futile. All that is needed is political will.”

American military historian and columnist Victor Davis Hanson talks about how mass immigration is the product of a de facto alliance between the Libertarian Right and the Multicultural Left. The economic Libertarians can be represented by Swedish writer Johan Norberg, author of the book In Defence of Global Capitalism. Norberg can have valuable insights into the flaws of the Scandinavian welfare state model. However, his commitment to a “free market, open border” ideology blinds him to the threat posed by Muslim immigration, an ideological blind spot that is almost as big as the ones we find in Marxists. According to him, “at the moment there is a problem. The right supports one part of globalisation — the free movement of capital and goods — while the left tends to support another part, the free movement of people.”

Norberg believes immigration is already so extensive it would be unwise to halt it. Pointing out there were 15 million Muslims in Europe, he noted in a 2003 article: “If we close the borders, if we alienate this substantial minority, we risk creating resentment between ethnic and religious groups, and only the fundamentalists would gain….If people were allowed to cross borders at will, they would take their ideas and their labour and skills with them. This is all part of free trade, and it’s a paradox that many liberals don’t see this.”

Japan has a declining and ageing population, Yemen and Pakistan have booming populations. Does anybody seriously believe that it would be “good” for the Japanese to open their doors to millions of Muslims from Yemen? “Do you have any education?” “Yes, I know the Koran by heart and can say ‘Death to the infidels!’ in ten different ways.” “Splendid, just what we need here in Japan. Can you start tomorrow on developing a new line of plasma TV screens for SONY?”

When it comes to stagnating populations and Muslim immigration, the problems are not nearly as damaging as the cure.

Ethnically homogeneous nations enjoy a “trust bonus” which reduces the amount of conflict. There is little evidence that any theoretical “diversity” bonus from immigration will cancel out the loss of this “trust bonus.” South Korea and Japan are among the world leaders in technology. They are both ethnically homogeneous nations. Even China, which does have significant ethnic minorities, could soon be more ethnically homogeneous than many so-called Western nations. There will be no lack of “diversity” in the 21st century, but there could be a lack of functioning, coherent nation states. Maybe the West will “celebrate diversity” until our countries fall apart, and global leadership will be transferred to East Asia.

Yes, it is true that the ability to attract ambitious and talented scientists from other countries has benefited the USA in the past, and given it an edge over Europe. However, it is not without dangers to “celebrate diversity” in a country as diverse as the US. Americans should try celebrating what binds them together instead, or they may wake up one day and discover that they don’t really have a lot in common. What then for the United States?

Anthony Browne notes that Britain “became the largest economic power in the world in the nineteenth century, in the almost complete absence of immigration to these isles. Japan became the world’s second largest economy after the second world war in the almost total absence of immigration. Britain can never compete on the basis of low wages with low cost countries such as China for the simple reason that the cost of living is so much higher, and it is a mistake to try. Although cheap labour immigration may have staved off the demise of those industries for a short while, it also compromised them by encouraging them to go down the cheap labour route, and discouraging them from going up the high productivity/value added route.”

The revered former Chairman of the US Federal Reserve, Alan Greenspan, stated in a testimony given to the U.S. Senate: “Although discovery of new technologies is to some degree a matter of luck, we know that human activities do respond to economic incentives. A relative shortage of workers should increase the incentives for developing labor-saving technologies and may actually spur technological development.”

Robert Rowthorn, academic economist, criticizes the claim, frequently repeated by Tony Blair’s Labour government since it took office in 1997, that “if we don’t have immigration, we won’t have economic growth.” According to Rowthorn, “if you repeat something often enough, you can perhaps make people believe it.” There is no evidence “that large-scale immigration generates large-scale economic benefits for the existing population as a whole. On the contrary, all the research suggests that the benefits are either close to zero, or negative” as unskilled migrants and their families often are net consumers of taxes.

“Immigration can’t solve the pensions crisis, nor solve the problem of an ageing population, as its advocates so often claim. It can, at most, delay the day of reckoning, because, of course, immigrants themselves grow old, and they need pensions….The injection of large numbers of unskilled workers into the economy does not benefit the bulk of the population to any great extent. It benefits the nanny-and housecleaner-using classes; it benefits employers who want to pay low wages; but it does not benefit indigenous, unskilled Britons. While Britain has always had immigration, the recent influx is totally without precedent in modern times.”

Rowthorn also points out, correctly, that “refugees and others granted special leave to remain under the asylum rules account for only 10 per cent of immigration to Britain. Most permanent immigration consists of people who are economic migrants together with their dependants.” Most of them aren’t people fleeing persecution.

People smuggling has become one of the world’s biggest and most lucrative businesses, with professional smugglers who demand high payments. In one case in Norway, a boy around eight years old said his mother and siblings in Kosovo were dead. An investigation into his case, however, found his parents and siblings living in Greece. Fully 94 percent of would-be refugees arriving in Norway lack valid identification papers. In the last four years, 50% of those who have been refused asylum in Sweden have gone underground and have simply vanished. And of the half who have actually been sent home, a full 20% have come straight back to Sweden to try their luck again.

In Iran, the Committee for the Commemoration of Martyrs of the Global Islamic Campaign bragged that it was targeting potential suicide bombers in Britain because of the relative ease with which UK passport-holders could enter Israel. “Do you think getting hold of a British passport for an Iranian citizen is hard? Tens of passports are issued for Iranian asylum seekers in Britain every day. There are hundreds of other ways available to us, such as illegal entry [into Britain], fake passports, etc.” One gang is estimated to have smuggled 100,000 illegal immigrants, mainly Turkish Kurds, into Britain. These economic migrants paid between £3,000 and £5,000 to be transported via an elaborate and dangerous route.

“We were just tired of living in the forest,” explained a young man from Guinea-Bissau. “There was nothing to eat, there was nothing to drink.” In mid-September, Africans began assaulting the frontier of Spain’s small enclaves in Africa en masse. Deploying crude ladders made of branches, they used their weight to bring the fences down in places. As one of them put it, “We go in a group and all jump at once. We know that some will get through, that others will be injured and others may die, but we have to get through, whatever the cost.”

Rickard Sandell of the Royal Elcano Institute in Madrid predicted that the migration now underway could signal the prospect of an African “mass exodus” and armed conflict. What one sees today “is only the beginning of an immigration phenomenon that could evolve into one of the largest in history… the mass assault on Spain’s African border may just be a first warning of what to expect of the future.” With its shores only about 20 kilometers (12 miles) from the African coast, Spain is in the frontline of the fight against illegal immigration.

José Zapatero, Spain’s Prime Minister, said during a visit to the Canary Islands that his country would “spare no resources” to curb illegal immigration from Africa. However, his Socialist government launched an amnesty for more than 600,000 illegal immigrants the year before, thus greatly encouraging more illegal immigration. Moreover, due to the borderless nature of modern Europe caused by the European Union, once you get into Spain or any other EU country, you are free to move on to others.

The so-called Schengen Agreement, signed by a total of 26 countries, means that border posts and checks have been removed between European countries and common external border controls established. These are not always working very well. Since the pre-political loyalty, as Roger Scruton would have called it, for most people in Europe is with their nation states and not with “Europe,” not all countries care too much about upholding the borders of other nations. There have been reports of Italian police, for instance, releasing illegal immigrants on the border, free to go further north. Not their country, not their problem.

At the time of the greatest population explosion in the history of the human race on its mainly Muslim southern borders, and when half of all Arab youths express a desire to move to the West, European authorities decide that it’s a brilliant idea to remove as many border controls as possible. And EU bureaucrats are quietly working to extend the “four freedoms of the EU,” including the free movement of people between countries, to include the Arab world.

Just like a scene from The Camp of the Saints, the controversial book by Jean Raspail, thousands of African immigrants have come ashore the Mediterranean island of Malta the past four years, most often making the crossing from Libya in open fishing boats, heading for the European mainland. And the tiny island of Malta feels overwhelmed. “We don’t want a multicultural society,” said Martin Degiorgio, a leader of an anti-immigration group. “Haven’t you seen the problems it has brought to France and Britain?” Scicluna, the government adviser, said that it was “utterly unrealistic to think you can pull up the drawbridge” and that the country needed time to adjust to immigration. “We’ve got to live with it. We’ve got to adapt to it. We have got to make it work,” he said.

Massive movements of people have in the past almost always triggered wars. There is little reason to expect our countries to be an exception. Nearly 200 million people in 2006 lived outside their country of origin. That is a number similar to the entire planet’s population during what we in European history call the Migration Period, which triggered the downfall of the Roman Empire in the 4th and 5th centuries. The similarities have not gone unnoticed by everybody.

Rear Admiral Chris Parry, one of Britain’s most senior military strategists, has warned that Western civilization faces a threat on a par with the barbarian invasions that destroyed the Roman Empire. “Globalisation makes assimilation seem redundant and old-fashioned… [the process] acts as a sort of reverse colonisation, where groups of people are self-contained, going back and forth between their countries, exploiting sophisticated networks and using instant communication on phones and the internet.” Third World instability could lick at the edges of the West as pirates attack holidaymakers from fast boats. “At some time in the next 10 years it may not be safe to sail a yacht between Gibraltar and Malta.” The effects will be magnified as borders become more porous and some areas sink beyond effective government control. Parry expected the world population to grow to about 8.4 billion in 2035, with some giant metropolises becoming ungovernable. The subsequent mass population movements, Parry argued, could lead to the “Rome scenario.”

The waves of migration that the Western world is faced with now are far, far greater in scope and speed than those which brought down the Roman Empire. At least 2.2 million migrants will arrive in the West every year until 2050, according to a United Nations report from 2007. The world’s population could reach an estimated 9.2 billion by the middle of this century.

It is striking that it appears to be taken for granted by the UN that we will sit back, bleed to death and accept all these millions flooding our countries. It is presented like a natural disaster, as if the massive population growth cannot be stopped by the nations in question or the ensuing migration cannot be limited by Western countries. Both assumptions are wrong. Westerners cannot and should not take responsibility for billions of people in other parts of the world. They will have to limit their population growth to a sustainable level. We have already accepted more immigration than any society has done peacefully in human history.

Many people watch with resigned fatalism — a fatalism which used to be alien to Western culture — as we are told by our leaders and media that this is “inevitable.” But nothing is inevitable. Our societies will collapse if this continues, yet we are supposed to be quiet bystanders to our own demise. Right-wingers tell us that it will be “good for the economy,” and left-wingers attack us for “racism” if we desire our own continued existence. As blog reader An Indian Living in the West writes:

“They say that all ‘rich nations’ will face mass immigration. But, Japan, Taiwan, South Korea, Singapore and even Malaysia are also rich nations. Immigration to those countries is close to zero. I think that immigration is matter of government policy and national will. If the will is there, you can have zero immigration or limited immigration. But there isn’t the will to do anything about immigration in the West. Instead they sit and wring their hands.…If there was ever a picture of a society that has been completely finished, this is it. You don’t have to discriminate on racial grounds or religious grounds, just reduce the annual quota to 1000 or 10000. Nothing illiberal about that. But they cannot contemplate even that! Westerners amuse me. Even the worst cowards in the so-called ‘third world’ have more spine than this.”

He is right: The West does seem to have lost its willpower, and certain groups deliberately want to dismantle existing nation states.

The Danish writer Carsten Ringsmose was a speaker at a conference at the University of Odense on the immigration-related topic of “Recognition and integration.” He outlined the projected population growth for the Islamic world, and stated that if recent prognoses are correct, the Islamic world will witness a population growth more than the equivalent of all EU member countries combined within just a few decades. One of the other speakers suggested that this population boom could be solved through migration to the West, which would mean that Denmark, with a present population of 5.4 million inhabitants, would have to accept perhaps 9.5 million predominantly Muslim immigrants within two generations. The man who suggested this, accompanied by segments of the audience, laughed when Mr. Ringsmose suggested that this simply wasn’t doable.

The German professor of sociology Gunnar Heinsohn worries about what he calls the “demographic capitulation” of European nations. He fears that their imploding birth rates will lead to the collapse of the welfare state, and that immigration cannot solve this problem. He does not believe that material aid to countries with large youth populations will prevent wars and terror. On the contrary, it may in fact increase unrest and violence. Over the course of five generations (1900-2000), the population in predominantly Muslim countries has grown from 150 million to 1200 million. He notes that Western countries are funding the Palestinian population explosion, among others, and argues that this must stop. He believes the West should stay out of the affairs of Muslim countries with expanding populations as much as possible, and only interfere briefly if they threaten us directly.

In June 2007, British Prime Minister Tony Blair, along with Chancellor (and PM-in-waiting) Gordon Brown and Conservative Party leader David Cameron, met Muslim leaders at a conference organized by The Cambridge Inter-Faith Programme. Blair opened the conference by defending Islam as a religion of “moderation and modernity” as he announced a £1M government fund to aid teaching of the religion and train imams, and designated Islamic studies as “strategically important” to the British national interest. Timothy Winter, lecturer in Islamic Studies at Cambridge, said: “The question facing British society, and society as a whole, is not how we encourage minorities to engage with western countries, but how those countries define themselves as a collage of different religious cultures.”

In other words: Britain, Germany, France and other Western countries with white majorities are no longer nations with a distinct heritage, only random spaces on the map with a “collage of different cultures.”

Westerners are the suckers of the 21st century. The rest of the world is entitled to preserve itself. We, on the other hand, are not. We don’t have interests of our own. We exist solely as a vehicle for funding other nations, and as the obedient dumping ground for their excess population growth. If we assert the right to defend our borders, representatives of left-leaning non-governmental organizations, NGOs aided by our so-called leaders, will come down upon us like a ton of bricks. Westerners are funding the unsustainable growth rates in the developing world through material aid and medical advances. Later we are told to let them into our countries, where we will continue funding our own colonization and eventual eradication through welfare payments. We are paying others to multiply and conquer our lands. This policy is insane and evil, and it has to stop.

In the middle of the massive waves of migration in the 21st century it is suicidal to cling on to ideas of a “borderless world.” Yet in the West, there seems to be an alliance between the anti-national forces of the political Left and the Libertarian ideals and short-term desire for cheap labor of the political Right, who denounce their critics as “racists.” Perhaps we can call it an Alliance of Utopias. What these Western Utopians don’t understand is that there is another, competing Utopia of a borderless world: The Islamic Caliphate. As long as the Islamic world can dump their excess population in infidel countries and Muslims make up a majority — some say 70% — of the world’s refugees, any policies of not maintaining our borders will only pave the way for the Islamization of our lands. And it will happen with the blessing of many of our intellectuals, both right-wing and left-wing.

A plague on both their houses.

Fourteen Centuries of War against European Civilization

The following essay is an amalgam of my previous online essays, among them Who Are We, Who Are Our Enemies — The Cost of Historical Amnesia, Why We Should Oppose an Independent Kosovo, Refuting God’s Crucible and The Truth About Islam in Europe. After publishing it, I see that I should probably have called it “Foruteen Centuries of War against Civilization,” since Islamic Jihad targets any civilization worthy of the name, Eastern or Western. But the primary focus of this book is Europe, and so will the focus of this essay be.

The Jihad, the Islamic so-called Holy War, has been a fact of life in Europe, Asia, Africa and the Near and Middle East for more than 1300 years, but this is the first history of the Muslim wars in Europe ever to be published. Hundreds of books, however, have appeared on its Christian counterpart, the Crusades, to which the Jihad is often compared, although they lasted less than two hundred years and unlike the Jihad, which is universal, were largely but not completely confined to the Holy Land. Moreover, the Crusades have been over for more than 700 years, while a Jihad is still going on in the world. The Jihad has been the most unrecorded and disregarded major event of history. It has, in fact, been largely ignored. For instance, the Encyclopaedia Britannica gives the Crusades eighty times more space than the Jihad.”

The above quote is from Paul Fregosi’s book Jihad in the West from 1998. Mr. Fregosi found that his book about the history of Islamic Holy War in Europe from the 7th to the 20th centuries was difficult to get published in the mid-1990s, when publishers had the Salman Rushdie case in fresh memory.

A few years later, perhaps the most comprehensive and scholarly book on the subject to date, The Legacy of Jihad, was published by Andrew G. Bostom. He has written about what he calls “ America’s First War on Terror.” Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, then serving as American ambassadors to France and Britain, respectively, met in 1786 in London with the Tripolitan Ambassador to Britain, Sidi Haji Abdul Rahman Adja. These future American presidents were attempting to negotiate a peace treaty which would spare the United States the ravages of Jihad piracy — murder and enslavement emanating from the so-called Barbary States of North Africa, corresponding to modern Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, and Libya.

Bostom notes that “an aggressive jihad was already being waged against the United States almost 200 years prior to America becoming a dominant international power in the Middle East.” Israel has nothing to do with it. The Barbary Jihad piracy had been going on since the earliest Arab-Islamic expansion in the 7th and 8th centuries. Francisco Gabrieli states that:

According to present-day concepts of international relations, such activities amounted to piracy, but they correspond perfectly to jihad, an Islamic religious duty. The conquest of Crete, in the east, and a good portion of the corsair warfare along the Provencal and Italian coasts, in the West, are among the most conspicuous instances of such “private initiative” which contributed to Arab domination in the Mediterranean.

A proto-typical Muslim naval razzia occurred in 846 when a fleet of Arab Jihadists arrived at the mouth of the Tiber, made their way to Rome, sacked the city, and carried away from the basilica of St. Peter all of the gold and silver it contained. The creation of the Vatican as a walled “city within a city” was in response to the recurrent threat of Islamic Jihad raids.

Bostom notes that “By June/July 1815 the ably commanded U.S. naval forces had dealt their Barbary jihadist adversaries a quick series of crushing defeats. This success ignited the imagination of the Old World powers to rise up against the Barbary pirates.”

Yet some Arabs seem to miss the good old days when they could extract jizya payments from the West. Libyan terrorist-sponsoring leader Muammar Gaddafi has stated that he thinks that European nations should pay 10 billion euros ($12.7 billion dollars) a year to Africa to help it stop migrants seeking a better life flooding northwards into Europe. He added without elaborating: “Earth belongs to everybody. Why they (young Africans) emigrated to Europe — this should be answered by Europeans.” Apart from being a clear-cut example of how migration, or rather population dumping, has become a tool for blackmail in the 21st century, this is a throwback to the age when Tripoli could extract payments from Europe.

Robert Davis, professor of history at Ohio State University, developed new methodical enumeration in his book Christian Slaves, Muslim Masters which indicates that perhaps one and one-quarter million white European Christians were enslaved by Barbary Muslims just from 1530 through 1780 — a far greater number than had been estimated before:

“Enslavement was a very real possibility for anyone who traveled in the Mediterranean, or who lived along the shores in places like Italy, France, Spain and Portugal, and even as far north as England and Iceland. Much of what has been written gives the impression that there were not many slaves and minimizes the impact that slavery had on Europe,” Davis said. “Most accounts only look at slavery in one place, or only for a short period of time. But when you take a broader, longer view, the massive scope of this slavery and its powerful impact become clear.”

Corsairs from cities in North Africa — Tunis, Algiers etc. — would raid ships in the Mediterranean and Atlantic, as well as seaside villages to capture men, women and children. The impact was devastating — France, England, and Spain each lost thousands of ships, and long stretches of the Spanish and Italian coasts were almost completely abandoned by their inhabitants.

At its peak, the destruction and depopulation of some areas probably exceeded what European slavers would later inflict on the African interior. The lives of European slaves were often no better than the victims of the transatlantic slave trade, which tapped into the pre-established Islamic slave-trade in Africa. “As far as daily living conditions, the Mediterranean slaves certainly didn’t have it better,” Davis says. While African slaves did grueling labor on sugar and cotton plantations in the Americas, European slaves were often worked just as hard and as lethally — in quarries, in heavy construction, and above all rowing the corsair galleys.

Throughout most of the seventeenth century, the English alone lost at least 400 sailors a year to the slavers. One American slave reported that 130 American seamen had been enslaved by the Algerians in the Mediterranean and Atlantic just between 1785 and 1793 (which prompted the later military response from the Americans). In his book White Gold, Giles Milton describes how regular Jihad razzias in Europe extended as far north as Iceland. Even during the time of Queen Elizabeth I, while William Shakespeare was writing his plays and poems, young Englishmen risked being surprised by a fleet of Muslim pirates showing up at their village, or being kidnapped while fishing at sea:

“By the end of the dreadful summer of 1625, the mayor of Plymouth reckoned that 1,000 skiffs had been destroyed, and a similar number of villagers carried off into slavery.” Such events took place across much of Europe, also in Wales and southern Ireland: “In 1631…200 Islamic soldiers…sailed to the village of Baltimore, storming ashore with swords drawn and catching the villagers totally by surprise. (They) carried off 237 men, women, and children and took them to Algiers…The French padre Pierre Dan was in the city (Algiers) at the time…He witnessed the sale of the captives in the slave auction. ‘It was a pitiful sight to see them exposed in the market…Women were separated from their husbands and the children from their fathers…on one side a husband was sold; on the other his wife; and her daughter was torn from her arms without the hope that they’d ever see each other again’.”

The Englishman Thomas Pellow was enslaved in Morocco for twenty-three years after being captured by Barbary pirates as a cabin boy on a small English vessel in 1716. He was tortured until he accepted Islam. For weeks he was beaten and starved, and finally gave in after his torturer resorted to “burning my flesh off my bones by fire, which the tyrant did, by frequent repetitions, after a most cruel manner.”

God’s Crucible: Islam and the Making of Europe, 570-1215 was written by David Levering Lewis, the American historian and two-time winner of the prestigious Pulitzer Prize. He states that Muslims did not enslave their co-religionists, only infidels. Yes, but why is that better?

As Robert Spencer writes in his book Religion of Peace?:

“The Qur’an says that the followers of Muhammad are ‘ruthless to the unbelievers but merciful to one another’ (48:29), and that the unbelievers are the ‘worst of created beings’ (98:6). One may exercise the Golden Rule in relation to a fellow Muslim, but according to the laws of Islam, the same courtesy is not to be extended to unbelievers. That is one principal reason why the primary source of slaves in the Islamic world has been non-Muslims, whether Jews, Christians, Hindus, or pagans. Most slaves were non-Muslims who had been captured during jihad warfare.”

Slavery was taken for granted throughout Islamic history. When it was finally abolished this was due to Western pressure, especially the efforts of the British Empire. Spencer again:

“Nor was there a Muslim abolitionist movement, no Clarkson, Wilberforce, or Garrison. When the slave trade ended, it was ended not through Muslim efforts but through British military force. Even so, there is evidence that slavery continues beneath the surface in some Muslim countries — notably Saudi Arabia, which only abolished slavery in 1962; Yemen and Oman, both of which ended legal slavery in 1970; and Niger, which didn’t abolish slavery until 2004. In Niger, the ban is widely ignored, and as many as one million people remain in bondage. Slaves are bred, often raped, and generally treated like animals. There are even slavery cases involving Muslims in the United States. A Saudi named Homaidan al-Turki was sentenced in September 2006 to twenty-seven years to life in prison for keeping a woman as a slave in his Colorado home. For his part, al-Turki claimed that he was a victim of anti-Muslim bias.”

Jihad slavery was widespread in Africa and in many regions of Asia. Indian historian K. S. Lal states that wherever Jihadists conquered a territory, “there developed a system of slavery peculiar to the clime, terrain, and populace of the place.” When Muslim armies invaded India, “its people began to be enslaved in droves to be sold in foreign lands or employed in various capacities on menial and not-so-menial jobs within the country.”

Briefly summed up, God’s Crucible laments the fact that Charles Martel, “the Hammer,” halted the advancing Islamic Jihad at the Battle of Tours or, Battle of Poitiers, in 732:

“Had ‘Abd al-Rahman’s men prevailed that October day, the post-Roman Occident would probably have been incorporated into a cosmopolitan, Muslim regnum unobstructed by borders, as they hypothesize — one devoid of a priestly caste, animated by the dogma of equality of the faithful, and respectful of all religious faiths. Curiously, such speculation has a French pedigree. Forty years ago, two historians, Jean-Henri Roy and Jean Deviosse enumerated the benefits of a Muslim triumph at Poitiers: astronomy; trigonometry; Arabic numerals; the corpus of Greek philosophy. ‘We [Europe] would have gained 267 years,’ according to their calculations. ‘We might have been spared the wars of religion.’ To press the logic of this disconcerting analysis, the victory of Charles the Hammer must be seen as greatly contributing to the creation of an economically retarded, balkanized, fratricidal Europe that, in defining itself in opposition to Islam, made virtues out of religious persecution, cultural particularism, and hereditary aristocracy.”

David Levering Lewis is clearly sympathetic towards this view, and writes that the Carolingian order, established Charles Martel (Carolus in Latin) and his grandson Charlemagne, was “religiously intolerant, intellectually impoverished, socially calcified, and economically primitive.” Curiously, he mentions in passing that there was continuous “out-migration to the Christian kingdoms” from al-Andalus. Why did they move to the Christian lands, whose economy was “little better than late Neolithic,” if life was so sweet in al-Andalus? Lewis states that: “At the end of the eighth century, Europe was militarily strong enough to defend itself from Islam, thanks in part to Charlemagne and his predecessors. The question was whether it was politically, economically, and culturally better off for being able to do so.”

God’s Crucible was published during a time when Spain and Portugal under Islamic occupation are being hailed as a model of coexistence with Islam. The European Union recently announced its intentions of expanding to include the Muslim Middle East and North Africa. There is a concerted effort going on to present Islam as something non-threatening, indeed benevolent. In May 2008, Germany’s Der Spiegel, Europe’s largest weekly magazine, hailed al-Andalus as a “ Multicultural model “ for Europe:

“For nearly 800 years, the inhabitants of al-Andalus, as the Arab dynasties called their empire on the Iberian Peninsula, allowed Jews, Christians and Muslims to coexist in a spirit of mutual respect — a situation that benefited all.” Never mind that Richard Fletcher states in his book Moorish Spain that “Moorish Spain was not a tolerant and enlightened society even in its most cultivated epoch.”

The European Union, the Council of Europe and numerous Islamic organizations are working hard to rewrite European school textbooks in order to promote Islam. In the European Parliament, the German Christian Democrat Hans-Gert Pöttering has stated that textbooks should be reviewed for intolerant depictions of Islam to ensure that they don’t propagate “prejudice.” He suggested that the EU should co-operate with the Organization of the Islamic Conference to create a textbook review committee. The OIC desires to rewrite textbooks around the world to remove anything critical of Islam, silence mentioning of the victims of 1400 years of Islamic Jihad and glorify the achievements of “Islamic civilization.”

Robert Spencer writes in Religion of Peace?: Why Christianity Is and Islam Isn’t:

“Islamic apologist Karen Armstrong enunciates the common wisdom when she says that ‘until 1492, Jews and Christians lived peaceably and productively together in Muslim Spain — a coexistence that was impossible elsewhere in Europe.’ Even the U.S. State Department has proclaimed that ‘during the Islamic period in Spain, Jews, Christians, and Muslims lived together in peace and mutual respect, creating a diverse society in which vibrant exchanges of ideas took place.’“

Those who want a second opinion can start with reading the online essay Andalusian Myth, Eurabian Reality by Bat Ye’or and Andrew G. Bostom:

“There were rarely periods of peace in the Amirate of Cordova (756-912), nor later. Al-Andalus represented the land of jihad par excellence. Every year, sometimes twice a year, raiding expeditions were sent to ravage the Christian Spanish kingdoms to the north, the Basque regions, or France and the Rhone valley, bringing back booty and slaves. Andalusian corsairs attacked and invaded along the Sicilian and Italian coasts, even as far as the Aegean Islands, looting and burning as they went. Thousands of people were deported to slavery in Andalusia, where the caliph kept a militia of tens of thousand of Christian slaves brought from all parts of Christian Europe (the Saqaliba), and a harem filled with captured Christian women.”

David Levering Lewis mentions “a small group of Andalusian Christians” filled with “fanaticism” who engaged in “a senseless spike in religious provocation” where individual Christian priests and laypersons “publicly disrespected mosques, the Qur’an, and the Prophet’s name.” Because of this, Cordoba’s qadi (Islamic judge), poor thing, had no choice. The ruler Muhammad I “approved his qadi‘s death sentence in 851-52 for thirteen Christians for whom clemency was impolitic if not impossible under Malikite Sharia.”

Unfortunately, these “Christian militants,” as Mr. Lewis calls them, were still deaf to all pleas of behaving in a properly submissive manner to Muslims, and more death sentences ensued:

Twenty or so ‘Mozarab martyrs’ were dispatched in 853 or the year following, and a dozen more afterward. In another wave of Christian blasphemy in 859, thirteen more were executed, along with two daughters of a prominent Muslim family living in distant Huesca who defiantly disclosed their secret Christian conversion.

Lewis believes that: “A poll taken of Andalusians of all faiths would have shown an overwhelming disapproval of the ‘Mozarab martyrs.’ These Christian extremists were an aberration not because they acted outside history but because they were premature — three centuries ahead of the history whose intense cultural nationalism and religious intolerance were inculcated in the decades after the Battle of Clavijo.”

The “religious intolerance” he is referring to is not the Jihad waged against Christians and Jews in Spain and Portugal; it is the Reconquista, the Christian reconquest of the Iberian Peninsula. It is traditionally seen to have begun with Pelayo in 718. Although initially slow, it speeded up from the eleventh century onwards. The Portuguese had been liberated in 1249 under King Afonso III. The concept “Holy War” was originally alien to Christianity and was imported to Europe only after Europeans had been confronted with centuries of Islamic Jihad.

Lewis himself states (correctly) that people during this “golden age of tolerance” were executed for criticizing Islam. Isn’t that disturbing, given that al-Andalus is now supposed to serve as the blueprint for our coexistence with Islam, according to our authorities and media? “Blasphemy” against Islam and Muhammad is punishable by death in sharia law, which is why the Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh was murdered by a Muslim in Amsterdam in 2004.

Even for non-Muslims who accept Islamic rule life is harsh, with severe economic strains and the constant threat of violence in the back of your mind. Scholar Bat Ye’or is an expert on dhimmitude, the oppressive and humiliating system for non-Muslims under Islamic rule, described in the book Islam and Dhimmitude. She writes this about the Jihad slave system:

“When Amr conquered Tripoli (Libya) in 643, he forced the Jewish and Christian Berbers to give their wives and children as slaves to the Arab army as part of their jizya. From 652 until its conquest in 1276, Nubia was forced to send an annual contingent of slaves to Cairo. Treaties concluded with the towns of Transoxiana [Iranian central Asia], Sijistan [eastern Iran], Armenia, and Fezzan (Maghreb) under the Umayyads and Abbasids stipulated an annual dispatch of slaves from both sexes. However, the main sources for the supply of slaves remained the regular raids on villages within the dar-al-harb [non-Islamic regions] and the military expeditions which swept more deeply into the infidel lands, emptying towns and provinces of their inhabitants.”

Sir Jadunath Sarkar, the pre-eminent historian of Mughal India, wrote this about dhimmitude:

“The conversion of the entire population to Islam and the extinction of every form of dissent is the ideal of the Muslim State. If any infidel is suffered to exist in the community, it is as a necessary evil, and for a transitional period only.…A non-Muslim therefore cannot be a citizen of the State; he is a member of a depressed class; his status is a modified form of slavery. He lives under a contract (dhimma) with the State.…In short, his continued existence in the State after the conquest of his country by the Muslims is conditional upon his person and property made subservient to the cause of Islam.”

This “modified form of slavery” is now frequently referred to as the pinnacle of “tolerance.” If the semi-slaves desire equal rights and self-determination, Jihad resumes. This is what happened with the non-Muslim subjects of the Ottoman Empire, starting with the Serbs and the Greeks in the 19th century, and continuing with Bulgarians and others. They were repressed with massacres, culminating in the outright Jihad genocide by Turkish and Kurdish Muslims against Armenians in the early 20th century. The Jews of Israel are not only attacked because they are Jews, but primarily because they are Jews who do not meekly disarm and accept the status of servitude that they should have according to Islamic law. They are disobedient dhimmis, just as the Armenians were.

Living under Islamic rule was a serious burden even at the best of times, also economically with the jizya tax. According to Robert Spencer, “Although the strictness with which the laws of dhimmitude (the subservient status of Jews and Christians) were enforced varied, they were never abolished, and during times of relaxation the subject populations always lived in fear that they would be enforced with new stringency. Muslim rulers did not forget that the Qur’an mandates that both Jews and Christians must ‘feel themselves subdued.’ One notable instance is recounted by Arab historian Philip Hitti: ‘The caliph al-Mutawakkil in 850 and 854 decreed that Christians and Jews should affix wooden images of devils to their houses, level their graves even with the ground, wear outer garments of honey color, i.e., yellow, put two honey-colored patches on the clothes of their slaves… and ride only on mules and asses with wooden saddles marked by two pomegranate-like balls on the cantle.’“

In 1888, a Tunisian Jew noted: “The Jew is prohibited in this country to wear the same clothes as a Muslim and may not wear a red tarbush. He can be seen to bow down with his whole body to a Muslim child and permit him the traditional privilege of striking him in the face, a gesture that can prove to be of the gravest consequence. Indeed, the present writer has received such blows. In such matters the offenders act with complete impunity, for this has been the custom from time immemorial.”

Maimonides, the renowned medieval Jewish philosopher and physician who had to flee Islamic-ruled Spain due to an aggressive Jihad, stated that “the Arabs have persecuted us severely, and passed baneful and discriminatory legislation against us… Never did a nation molest, degrade, debase, and hate us as much as they.” Jews could teach rabbinic law to Christians, but Muslims will interpret what they are taught “according to their erroneous principles and they will oppress us. [F]or this reason… they hate all [non-Muslims] who live among them.” Christians “admit that the text of the Torah, such as we have it, is intact.”

What about science and learning? Scholar Toby E. Huff, author of the book The Rise of Early Modern Science: Islam, China and the West, warns that if Islam had taken over Europe, later Western scientific achievements would have been impossible:

“If Spain had persisted as an Islamic land into the later centuries — say, until the time of Napoleon — it would have retained all the ideological, legal, and institutional defects of Islamic civilization. A Spain dominated by Islamic law would have been unable to found new universities based on the European model of legally autonomous corporate governance, as corporations do not exist in Islamic law. Furthermore, the Islamic model of education rested on the absolute primacy of fiqh, of legal studies, and the standard of preserving the great traditions of the past. This was symbolically reflected in the ijaza, the personal authorization to transmit knowledge from the past given by a learned man, a tradition quite different from the West’s group-administered certification (through examination) of demonstrated learning. In the actual event, the founding of Spanish universities in the thirteenth century, first in Palencia (1208-9), Valladolid, Salamanca (1227-8), and so on, occurred in long-established Christian areas, and the universities were modeled after the constitutions of Paris and Bologna.”

Greek learning was never integrated into the regular curriculum at Islamic schools, as it was in European universities. The German-Syrian writer Bassam Tibi in his book Islam Between Culture and Politics points out that “science” in the Islamic madrasa meant the study of the Koran, the hadith, Arab history etc.:

“Some Islamic historians wrongly translate the term madrasa as university. This is plainly incorrect: If we understand a university as universitas litterarum, or consider, without the bias of Eurocentrism, the case of the universitas magistrorum of the thirteenth century in Paris, we are bound to recognise that the university as a seat for free and unrestrained enquiry based on reason, is a European innovation in the history of mankind.”

According to the leading scholar Edward Grant in Science and Religion, 400 B.C. to A.D. 1550: From Aristotle to Copernicus, Islam is a theocracy in which religion and state form a single entity. There is thus no secular state apparatus distinct from the Islamic religion:

“[Islamic madrasas] had as their primary mission the teaching of the Islamic religion, and paid little attention to the foreign sciences, which, as we saw, were comprised of the science and natural philosophy derived ultimately from the Greeks. The analytical subjects derived from the Greeks certainly did not have equal status with religious and theological subjects. Indeed, the foreign sciences played a rather marginal role in the madrasas, which formed the core of Islamic higher education. Only those subjects that illuminated the Qur’an or the religious law were taught. One such subject was logic, which was found useful not only in semantics but was also regarded as helpful in avoiding simple errors of inference. The primary function of the madrasas, however, was ‘to preserve learning and defend orthodoxy’ (Mottahedeh 1985, 91). In Islam, most theologians did not regard natural philosophy as a subject helpful to a better understanding of religion. On the contrary, it was usually viewed as a subject capable of subverting the Islamic religion and, therefore, as potentially dangerous to the faith. Natural philosophy always remained a peripheral discipline in the lands of Islam and was never institutionalized within the educational system, as it was in Latin Christendom.”

Fear and uncertainty afflicted all too many Islamic natural philosophers. As Grant states, “Without the separation of church and state, and the developments that proceeded as a consequence, the West would not have produced a deeply rooted natural philosophy that was disseminated through Europe by virtue of an extensive network of universities, which laid the foundation for the great scientific advances made in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, advances that have continued to the present day.”

Jihad continues to this day in the Balkans, a region which was for centuries under brutal Turkish rule. According to writer Ruth King, “When Serbia became independent of Byzantine rule in the 12th century, its economic, cultural, social and religious institutions were among the most advanced in Europe. Serbia functioned as a bridge between Greco-Byzantine civilization and the developing Western Renaissance. The center of the Serbian Orthodox Church was in Kosovo where churches, monasteries and monastic communities were established. A form of census in 1330, the ‘Decani Charter,’ detailed the list of chartered villages and households, of which only two percent were Albanian. The Ottomans invaded Serbia in 1389 and consolidated their rule in 1459, propelling major parts of the Balkan peninsula and adjacent southeast Europe into a Koran-dictated Dark Ages.”

Early in the twentieth century Serbian Christians comprised roughly two-thirds of the population of Kosovo. After WW2, Communist dictator Tito did not allow Serbs who fled from their homes to return and did not enforce border controls as thousands of Albanians moved into Kosovo. This later led to escalating violence against Christian Serbs.

As King says, “Initially, the media reported the situation in Kosovo fairly. For example, in July 1982 The New York Times noted: ‘Serbs have been harassed by Albanians and have packed up and left the region. The Albanian nationalists have a two-point platform, first to establish what they call an ethnically clean Albanian republic and then to merge with Albania for a greater Albania. Some 57,000 Serbs have left Kosovo in the last decade.’ Five years later, in 1987, the Times was still reporting the persecution of Serbs within Kosovo. ‘Slavic Orthodox churches have been attacked, wells poisoned, crops burned, Slavic boys knifed. Young Albanians have been told to rape Serbian girls… Officials in Belgrade view the ethnic Albanian challenge as imperiling the foundations of the multinational experiment called federal Yugoslavia… Ethnic Albanians already control almost every phase of life in the autonomous province of Kosovo, including the police, judiciary, civil service, schools, and factories.’“

It was this situation that led to the rise of Serb nationalist leader Slobodan Milosevic. However, according to Ruth King, “While the brutality of the Milosevic regime was indeed a complicating factor, he is long gone, but the KLA [Kosovo Liberation Army] continues its assault on Serbs, on their churches, priests, homes, even on civilians sitting in cafes, this under the nose of the U.S. and UN troops.”

Bosnia’s wartime president Alija Izetbegovic died in 2003, hailed as a moderate Muslim leader. Little was said in Western media about his 1970 Islamic Declaration, where he advocated “a struggle for creating a great Islamic federation from Morocco to Indonesia, from the tropical Africa to the Central Asia,” and that “The Islamic movement should and must start taking over the power as soon as it is morally and numerically strong enough to not only overthrow the existing non-Islamic, but also to build up a new Islamic authority.”

According to Hugh Fitzgerald, “One must keep in mind both the way in which some atrocities ascribed to Serbs were exaggerated, while the atrocities inflicted on them were minimized or ignored altogether. But what was most disturbing was that there was no context to anything: nothing about the centuries of Muslim rule. Had such a history been discussed early on, Western governments might have understood and attempted to assuage the deep fears evoked by the Bosnian Muslim leader, Izetbegovic, when he wrote that he intended to create a Muslim state in Bosnia and impose the Sharia not merely there, but everywhere that Muslims had once ruled in the Balkans. Had the Western world shown the slightest intelligent sympathy or understanding of what that set off in the imagination of many Serbs (and elsewhere, among the Christians in the Balkans and in Greece), there might never have been such a violent Serbian reaction, and someone like Milosevic might never have obtained power.”

In 1809, after the battle on Cegar Hill, by order of Turkish pasha Hurshid the skulls of the killed Serbian soldiers were built in a tower, Skull Tower, on the way to Constantinople. 3 meters high, Skull Tower was built out of 952 skulls as a warning to the Serbian people not to oppose their Muslim rulers. Some years later, a chapel was built over the skulls.

Similar Jihad massacres were committed not only against the Serbs, but against the Greeks, the Bulgarians and other non-Muslims who slowly rebelled against the Ottoman Empire throughout the 19th century. Professor Vahakn Dadrian and others have clearly identified Jihad as a critical factor in the Armenian genocide in the early 20th century.

As Efraim Karsh notes, “The Ottomans embarked on an orgy of bloodletting in response to the nationalist aspirations of their European subjects. The Greek war of independence of the 1820’s, the Danubian uprisings of 1848 and the attendant Crimean war, the Balkan explosion of the 1870’s, the Greco-Ottoman war of 1897—all were painful reminders of the costs of resisting Islamic imperial rule.”

In his book Onward Muslim Soldiers, Robert Spencer quotes a letter describing the oppression of dhimmis, written in 1860 by the British Consul in Sarajevo, James Zohrab:

“The hatred of the Christians toward the Bosniak Mussulmans is intense. During a period of nearly 300 years they were subjected to much oppression and cruelty. For them no other law but the caprice of their masters existed… Oppression cannot now be carried on as openly as formerly, but it must not be supposed that, because the Government employés do not generally appear as the oppressors, the Christians are well treated and protected.”

Yosef Bodansky, director of the Congressional Task Force on Terrorism and Conventional Warfare in Washington in the USA, has stated that the Balkans was a “springboard for Islamic extremism” in Europe, with the Islamic Republic of Iran as the main driving force behind it. Iran and Saudi Arabia supplied funding, weapons and men to the Bosnians during the war following the disintegration of Yugoslavia in the 1990s, and terrorist organization Al-Qaeda gained a foothold in the Balkans. Saudi Arabia has invested more than $1 billion in the Sarajevo region alone, for projects that include the construction of 158 mosques. Apparently, the Islamic dhimmitude-system is slowly returning for the remaining non-Muslims in this former province of the Ottoman Empire.

The Bosnian capital of Sarajevo has become an entirely Muslim city, a Croat deputy in the Bosnian Parliament, Branko Zrno, said in August 2008. Christian Serbs and Croats have no institutional protection and continue to leave the capital. Non-Muslims suffer discrimination and are denied their rights. Zrno said that the Croatian presence in the city has been halved and that neither Croats nor Serbs hold any important posts in local government. Serbs claim that in the city of 400,000 only 7,000 Serbs have remained, compared to 160,000 before the 1992-1995 civil war. The Serb claims have been supported by the Muslim President of the Bosnian Helsinki committee for human rights, Srdjan Dizdarevic, who said in a recent interview that Sarajevo had become a “monoethnic” city. “Over 90 percent of Sarajevo inhabitants belong to only one group, the Bosniacs,” Dizdarevic told weekly Fokus. “Ethnic cleansing in this city has, unfortunately, been successfully completed. If the will exists to reconstruct Bosnia on multiethnic principles, one should start with Sarajevo,” he concluded.

Dimitar Angelov elucidates the impact of the Ottoman Jihad on the vanquished Balkan populations:

“…the conquest of the Balkan Peninsula accomplished by the Turks over the course of about two centuries caused the incalculable ruin of material goods, countless massacres, the enslavement and exile of a great part of the population — in a word, a general and protracted decline of productivity, as was the case with Asia Minor after it was occupied by the same invaders. This decline in productivity is all the more striking when one recalls that in the mid-fourteenth century, as the Ottomans were gaining a foothold on the peninsula, the States that existed there — Byzantium, Bulgaria and Serbia — had already reached a rather high level of economic and cultural development….The campaigns of Mourad II (1421-1451) and especially those of his successor, Mahomet II (1451-1481) in Serbia, Bosnia, Albania and in the Byzantine princedom of the Peloponnesus, were of a particularly devastating character.”

This Ottoman Jihad tradition is still continued by “secular” Turkey to this day. Michael J. Totten visited Varosha, the Ghost City of Cyprus, in 2005. The city was deserted during the Turkish invasion of Cyprus in 1974 and is now fenced off and patrolled by the Turkish occupiers. The Turks carved up the island. Greek Cypriot citizens in Varosha expected to return to their homes within days. Instead, the Turks seized the empty city and wrapped it in fencing and wire.

In March 2006, Italian Luigi Geninazzi made a report from the same area. 180,000 persons live in the northern part of the island, 100,000 of whom are colonists originally from mainland Turkey. According to Geninazzi, the Islamization of the north of Cyprus has been concretized in the destruction of all that was Christian. Yannis Eliades, director of the Byzantine Museum of Nicosia, calculates that 25,000 icons have disappeared from the churches in the zone occupied by the Turks. Stupendous Byzantine and Romanesque churches, imposing monasteries, mosaics and frescoes have been sacked, violated, and destroyed. Many have been turned into restaurants, bars, and nightclubs. Geninazzi confronted Huseyn Ozel, a government spokesman for the self-proclaimed Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, with this. Most of the mosques in Greek Cypriot territory have been restored. So why are churches still today being turned into mosques? The Turkish Cypriot functionary spreads his arms wide: “It is an Ottoman custom…”

“There are religious centres in Bulgaria that belong to Islamic groups financed mostly by Saudi Arabian groups,” the head of Bulgarian military intelligence has warned. According to him, the centres were in southern and southeastern Bulgaria, where the country’s Muslims, mainly of Turkish origin, are concentrated, and “had links with similar organisations in Kosovo, Bosnia and Macedonia. For them Bulgaria seems to be a transit point to Western Europe.” He said the steps were taken to prevent terrorist groups gaining a foothold in Bulgaria, which shares a border with Turkey. Bulgaria’s Muslim minority accounts for more than 10 percent of the country’s population.

The Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia passed a law allowing ethnic Albanians to display the Albanian national flag in areas where they form the majority. The decision came as a result of seven months of heavy fighting in 2001 involving Albanian separatists, and following pressure from the European Union, always ready to please Muslims.

Ethnic Albanians make up about 25 per cent of Macedonia’s population. If the demographic trends are anything like in Kosovo, where the predominantly Muslim Albanians have been out-breeding their non-Muslim neighbors, Macedonians could be facing serious trouble in the future. In Kosovo, dozens of churches and monasteries have been destroyed or damaged following ethnic cleansing of Christian Serbs, all under the auspices of NATO soldiers.

Raphael Israeli in his 2008 book The Islamic Challenge in Europe tracks the Islamization of various European countries, from Switzerland to Britain, and describes efforts to recreate the Ottoman Empire and use the Balkans as a launching pad for Jihad:

“After the fall of Communism in the new regime recognized, in 1991, the self-declared Republic of Kosovo, and its head, Ibrahim Rugova, opened an office in Tirana. The disintegration of Yugoslavia by necessity revived the old dreams of the Greater Albania, which now eyed not only Kosovo, but also parts of Macedonia, Greece, Serbia, and Montenegro where an Albanian population had settled over the years. The rising of Muslim consciousness in the Balkans, after the Bosnian precedent…now acts as a catalyst to draw together, under the combined banners of Greater Albania and Islam, all the Albanian populations of that region. In 1992 joined the Conference of Islamic Countries, and it has been working to attract support by other Islamic countries to the Greater Albania plan, actually presenting itself as ‘the shield of Islam’ in the Balkans. It has been noted that while the Albanian demographic explosion in Kosovo, which has allowed them to predominate and demand secession, has not taken place in Albania itself, perhaps an indication, as in Palestine and Bosnia, that the ‘battle of the womb’ heralded by nationalists and Muslim fundamentalists, is not merely a natural growth but may be also politically motivated.”

Miroljub Jevtic, professor at the Belgrade University and author of a number of books on the topic of Islam and politics, believes the Western world is in favor of detaching Kosovo from Christian Serbia by fiat and making it into an independent (Muslim) state. The main argument of those supporting this scenario, notably in the United States, is to improve their image in the eyes of the Islamic world and “co-opt the influence of Islamic ‘extremists.’“

Jevtic notes that “the fact that since the arrival of NATO to Kosovo over 150 Christian churches have been destroyed and some 400 mosques have been built, or are under construction, is for the Muslims a proof that if there is a faith which is supported by true God — it is Islam! Because, why would the Christian God, why would Jesus, permit the destruction of churches, where He, Jesus, is glorified? Why would He, at the same time, permit the construction of mosques, where His existence as God is denied? Why would He permit it, moreover, in the presence of men who bear arms and who claim to be Christians?”

Miroljub Jevtic warns that the European Union’s support for Albanian Muslim demands could backfire badly: “Granting the independence to Kosovo will be taken as proof of Europe’s own wish to cease to exist, as it not only allows the expansion of Islam but is actively promoting it by aiding those who are destroying churches, raping nuns, spitting on crosses and daubing with excrement holy images of Christ.”

In Kosovo, dozens of churches and monasteries have been destroyed following ethnic cleansing of Christian Serbs by the predominantly Muslim Albanians, all under the auspices of NATO soldiers, and Muslims are not ungrateful. Kosovo Albanians plan to honor their “savior,” former US President Bill Clinton, by erecting a statue of him. Yet in 2007, four Albanians from Kosovo along with other Muslims were arrested for conspiring to attack Fort Dix, a military base in New Jersey, the USA, in order “to kill as many soldiers as possible.”

Western governments are pushing for independence for a group of Jihadist thugs who recently wanted to create the Osama bin Laden mosque in Kosovo. This name was eventually changed for public relations reasons since the Albanians knew they needed American political support. In June 2007 the visiting US President George W. Bush was hailed as a hero by a group of Albanians, who allegedly also stole his watch. “Sooner rather than later you’ve got to say ‘Enough’s enough — Kosovo is independent,’“ Bush told cheering Albanians. As German newspaper Süddeutsche Zeitung later commented, “Why should the Albanians settle for autonomy when George W. Bush had already promised them their own state?”

President Bush declared a “War on Terror” after the Jihadist attacks in 2001. There have been no major terrorist attacks in the US between 2001 and 2008, which is a positive achievement. Nevertheless, the primary thing he has achieved is bleeding American tax payers financially and American soldiers literally while overseeing the eradication of non-Muslim communities in Iraq, and while the Islamization of the West continues unabated. His administration supports independence for terrorist-sponsoring Muslims in the Balkans and in the Palestinian territories. I suspect he will be judged harshly by future historians. But then virtually all Western leaders have failed during this time, not just him. Our societies have failed.

In a commentary, “We bombed the wrong side?” former Canadian UNPROFOR Commander Lewis MacKenzie wrote, “The Kosovo-Albanians have played us like a Stradivarius. We have subsidized and indirectly supported their violent campaign for an ethnically pure and independent Kosovo. We have never blamed them for being the perpetrators of the violence in the early ‘90s and we continue to portray them as the designated victim today in spite of evidence to the contrary. When they achieve independence with the help of our tax dollars combined with those of bin Laden and al-Qaeda, just consider the message of encouragement this sends to other terrorist-supported independence movements around the world.”

Martti Ahtisaari, former President of Finland and later Chief United Nations negotiator for Kosovo, caused anger in Serbia when he stated that “Serbs are guilty as a people,” implying that they would have to pay for it, possibly by losing the province of Kosovo. I disagree with him. It is one thing to criticize the brutality of the Milosevic regime. It is quite another thing to claim that “Serbs are guilty as a people.” If anybody in the Balkans can be called guilty as a people, it is the Turks, not the Serbs. The Turks have left a trail of blood across much of Europe and the Mediterranean for centuries, culminating in the Armenian genocide in the 20th century, which Turkey still refuses to acknowledge, let alone apologize for.

One of the last news items I added for this book was the announcement that the Nobel Peace Prize for 2008 was awarded to Finnish diplomat Martti Ahtisaari for three decades of mediation around the world. Serbian politicians and analysts reacted with dismay to the information. Belgrade analyst Cvijetin Milivojevic laughed when he heard about it. “Ahtisaari negotiated no peace in Kosovo, but awarded ethnic Albanians a state on Serbian territory,” Milivojevic told Adnkronos International ( AKI ). “He was, in fact, rewarded for carrying out the orders of the major powers.” Ahtisaari was the only international mediator whose plan was not approved by the UN Security Council, but was implemented in Kosovo by a policy of force supported by both the USA and the EU.

Kosovo President Fatmir Sejdiu congratulated former Finnish President Ahtisaari for winning the Nobel Peace Prize, saying it was given to the most deserving person. Ahtisaari is regarded as a villain in Serbia and a hero in Kosovo over his mediation in talks on the status of Kosovo in 2005-2007. The talks failed, but Ahtisaari hammered out a Western-backed road map to independence. Kosovo’s Albanian majority declared independence in February 2008, using his plan. The Kosovo assembly welcomed Ahtisaari’s prize as a “victory” which will help in further recognition of Kosovo’s independence.

Just for the record: I’m not blaming Ahtisaari personally for the Kosovo mess; he was a tool for NATO. But his role contributed to his winning the Peace Prize, and I think that’s wrong.

I once listened to a speech by Patrick Sookhdeo, a brave former Muslim who has published books such as Global Jihad: The Future in the Face of Militant Islam. Sookhdeo had done a lot of excellent — and frightening — research regarding the Islamization of Western Europe, especially Britain. He recalled having a conversation with a senior Western official regarding what would happen if Muslims in a region of, say, Britain or the Netherlands, should declare that they would no longer accept the laws of the central government and formed a breakaway Islamic Republic. This official then replied that they would probably have to quietly accept that. When witnessing Muslim riots in France and elsewhere, which more and more resemble a civil war, this question is no longer just hypothetical.

As writer Julia Gorin has warned, “An independent Kosovo will serve as a nod to secessionists worldwide,” and “history will show what no one cares to understand: the current world war began officially in Yugoslavia.”

Granting Jihadists independence in Kosovo after they conducted ethnic cleansing of non-Muslims has established an extremely dangerous precedent. Not only is it immoral to sacrifice the freedom or existence of smaller nations, be that the Serbs or the Israelis, in order to save your own skin. As the example of Czechoslovakia demonstrated prior to WW2, it is also counterproductive. Supporting independence for Muslim Albanians in Kosovo will not lead to stabilization of the Balkans; it will rather lead to the Balkanization of the West. The new thug state will serve as a launching pad for Jihad activities against non-Muslims, just like an independent Palestinian state would do in the Middle East. In Kosovo, the Russians are right and Western leaders, both in the European Union and the United States, are wrong. The Serbs have suffered enough and don’t need to be stabbed in the back by the West as well.

Janos (John) Hunyadi, Hungarian warrior and captain-general, is today virtually unknown outside Hungary and the Balkans, but he probably did more than any other individual in stemming the Turkish invasion in the fifteenth century. His actions spanned all the countries of south-eastern Europe, leading international armies, negotiating with kings and popes. He died of plague after having destroyed an Ottoman fleet outside Belgrade in1456. His work slowed the Muslim advance, and may thus have saved Western Europe from falling to Islam. By extension, he may have helped save Western civilization in North America and Australia, too. Yet hardly anybody in West knows who he is. Our children don’t learn his name, they are only taught about the evils of Western colonialism and the dangers of Islamophobia.

Western Europe today is a strange and very dangerous mix of arrogance and self-loathing. Muslims are creating havoc and attacking their non-Muslim neighbors from Thailand to India. It is extremely arrogant to believe that the result will be any different in the Netherlands, Britain or Italy, or for that matter in the United States or Canada, than it has been everywhere else. It won’t. If we had the humility to listen to the advice of the Hindus of India or even our Christian cousins in south-eastern Europe, we wouldn’t be in as much trouble as we are now.

On the other hand, if we didn’t have such a culture of self-loathing, where our own cultural traditions are ridiculed in favor of a meaningless Multicultural cocktail, we probably wouldn’t have allowed massive Muslim immigration, either. There doesn’t have to be a contradiction between being proud of your cultural heritage and knowing that there may still be lessons you can learn from others. A wise man can do both. Westerners of our age do neither.

Sun Tzu, a contemporary of the great Chinese thinker Confucius, wrote The Art of War, the extremely influential book on military strategy, 2500 years ago. It is a book that deserves to be read in full, but one of the most famous quotations is this one: “So it is said that if you know your enemies and know yourself, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles; if you do not know your enemies but do know yourself, you will win one and lose one; if you do not know your enemies nor yourself, you will be imperiled in every single battle.”

The West has forgotten who our enemies are, but worse, we have also forgotten who we are. We are going to pay a heavy price for this historical amnesia.

Reparations from Muslims?

This essay was first published at Pamela Geller’s website Atlas Shrugs in September 2008. It is republished here with a few changes.

In early September 2008, demands were made that France must make reparations for its colonial past in Algeria. The calls followed the signing between Italy and Libya of a 5 billion dollar investment agreement to resolve colonial-era disputes. The 25-year deal includes the construction of a highway running between Egypt and Tunisia and the return to Libya of a prized ancient marble statue taken to Rome in colonial times. The settlement was a “complete and moral acknowledgement of the damage inflicted on Libya by Italy during the colonial period,” said Italy’s Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi. “Italy committed historic errors in Libya, and the Italian government’s move to apologise is positive,” secretary of Algeria’s National Liberation Front (FLN) party, Al-Said Abu Haja, told Algerian daily El-Khabar. The FLN led the war of independence from France between 1954 and 1962. “We hope that the European Union will be able to put pressure on other former colonial powers such as France and get it to make amends for what it did in Algeria,” Haja added. “Algeria asked for France to apologise long before Libya [asked Italy]. The French occupied us for 130 years.”

I’m not an expert on French colonial history, but if I recall correctly, the French were at least partly motivated for establishing themselves in Algeria due to the Barbary pirates, who continued their evil activities well into the nineteenth century. The period of French colonial rule is the only period of civilization Algeria has experienced since the Romans. Muslims have been raiding Europe, especially the southern regions but sometimes even north of the Alps, continuously since the seventh century. In fact, the only period during more than 1300 years they haven’t done this was during the time of European colonialism. That’s what they are whining about now. This is compensation for lost jizya. Moreover, there are now more North Africans in France than there ever were Frenchmen in North Africa. If non-Europeans can resist colonization and expel intruders, why can’t Europeans do the same thing?

What about the Spanish and the Portuguese, who were under colonial rule far longer than were the Algerians? As Ibn Warraq says in his book Defending the West:

“Where the French presence lasted fewer than four years before they were ignominiously expelled by the British and Turks, the Ottomans had been the masters of Egypt since 1517, a total of 280 years. Even if we count the later British and French protectorates, Egypt was under Western control for sixty-seven years, Syria for twenty-one years, and Iraq for only fifteen — and, of course, Saudi Arabia was never under Western control. Contrast this with southern Spain, which was under the Muslim yoke for 781 years, Greece for 381 years, and the splendid new Christian capital that eclipsed Rome — Byzantium — which is still in Muslim hands. But no Spanish or Greek politics of victimhood apparently exist.”

From their strongholds in the Iberian Peninsula and elsewhere, Muslims raided the Mediterranean for many centuries. Here is Timothy Gregory in A History of Byzantium:

“In 826/8 Crete was taken by Arab adventurers from Spain, and in 827/9 Spanish Arabs were able to establish footholds in Sicily. The Arab presence on these two islands was to have serious repercussions for Byzantium. Crete became a base for Arab ‘pirates’ who made the Aegean and its shorelines unsafe for the Byzantines and presumably also disrupted trade in the area. The Arab bases on Sicily were the beginning of a long contest between Byzantines and Arabs for control of southern Italy and Sicily that was also to involve the papacy and, eventually, other powers from Western Europe. The Arabs also used these Sicilian bases to raid Italy and the Balkans.”

In 846 some Muslim Arabs arrived in a fleet at the mouth of the Tiber, made their way to Rome, sacked the city, and carried away from the basilica of St. Peter all of the gold and silver it contained. As Sandro Magister states:

“In 827 the Arabs had conquered Sicily, which they kept under their dominion for two and a half centuries. Rome was under serious threat from nearby. In 847, the year after the assault, the newly elected pope Leo IV began the construction of walls around the entire perimeter of the Vatican, 12 meters high and equipped with 44 towers. He completed the project in six years. These are the ‘Leonine’ walls, and significant traces of them still remain. But very few today know that these walls were erected to defend the see of Peter from an Islamic jihad in the ninth century, during which Rome was assaulted and Sicily was conquered, the Muslim armies occupied Bari and Brindisi in Italy for thirty years; Taranto for forty; Benevento for ten; they attacked Naples, Capua, Calabria, and Sardinia several times; they put the abbey of Montecassino to fire and the sword; they even made skirmishes in northern Italy, arriving from Spain and crossing over the Alps.”

The reason why the Vatican became a “city within the city” in Rome with fortifications was due to repeated attacks by Muslims (Saracens). Here are a couple of quotes from the book Rome: Art & Architecture, edited by Marco Bussagli:

“Leo IV’s major building project is generally considered to be the fortification of the Vatican area. After the devastation wrought by the Saracens in St. Peter’s, profoundly shocking to the Christian world, it was decided to fortify the area around St. Peter’s tomb. Leo III had already made this decision, but little had been done because of the theft of the materials set aside for the job. Leo IV, who had already undertaken the repair of the Aurelian walls, gates, and towers, organized the work in such a way that within four years he saw it complete. On June 27, 852 the ceremony of consecration of the walls was performed, in the presence of the pope and clergy, who, barefoot and with heads smeared with ashes, processed round the entire circuit of the fortifications, sprinkling them with holy water and at every gate calling on divine protection against the enemy that threatened the inhabitants. The enclosed area was to take on the status of a city in its own right, which was both separate and distinct from the Urbe of Rome, despite its proximity to it.”

“Despite defeat in 849 and 916 in the coastal cities of Naples, Gaeta, and Amalfi, the Saracens continued to lay waste to the countryside and sack the outskirts of Rome, causing the already precarious living conditions of the urban population to deteriorate still further. In the face of this continuing external threat, not only was the Vatican area fortified, but the churches of San Sebastiano on the Appian WaySant’Agnese on Via Nomentana, and San Lorenzo on Via Tiburtina were strengthened.”

Among the finest sets of chess from medieval times are the Lewis Chessmen, believed to have been made in Trondheim, Norway, in the twelfth century. They were carved from walrus ivory, which was often imported from the Norse colony in Greenland. According to Jared Diamond in Collapse:

“Greenland’s most prized exports mentioned in Norwegian records were five products derived from Arctic animals rare or absent in most of Europe: walrus ivory from walrus tusks, walrus hide (valued because it yielded the strongest rope for ships), live polar bears or their hides as a spectacular status symbol, tusks of the narwhal (a small whale) known then in Europe as unicorn horns, and live gyrfalcons (the world’s largest falcon). Walrus tusks became the only ivory available in medieval Europe for carving after Moslems gained control of the Mediterranean, thereby cutting off supplies of elephant ivory to Christian Europe. As an example of the value placed on Greenland gyrfalcons, 12 of those birds sufficed in 1396 to ransom the Duke of Burgundy’s son after he was captured by the Saracens [Muslims].”

It is interesting to notice how Diamond, who usually ignores Islam in his writings, casually mentions the fact that Muslims “controlled the Mediterranean” and “cut Europe off” from contact with other cultures. Jihad piracy, slavery and attacks on European countries remained a constant menace from the seventh century until the so-called Barbary States in North Africa in the nineteenth century. Some would argue that it is resurfacing again now, for instance in the form of kidnapping of Western tourists which is becoming increasingly common as I write these words, encouraged by the ransom money often paid by European authorities.

The Age of Exploration during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was undertaken in order to get away from Muslims and re-establish contact with the civilizations of Asia without hostile middlemen. Norman Davies puts it this way in his monumental Europe: A History:

“Islam’s conquests turned Europe into Christianity’s main base. At the same time the great swathe of Muslim territory cut the Christians off from virtually all direct contact with other religions and civilizations. The barrier of militant Islam turned the [European] Peninsula in on itself, severing or transforming many of the earlier lines of commercial, intellectual and political intercourse.”

There were no universities in the Islamic world. I have encountered few if any institutions outside of Europe that I would call “universities” in the Western sense before modern times. Among the best candidates is the Great Monastery of Nalanda in India, which was a Buddhist institution. It was not built by Muslims, it was destroyed by Muslims.

Already before AD 1300, Europeans had created an expanding network of universities, an institution that had no real equivalent in any other civilization on earth, and had invented mechanical clocks and eyeglasses, which was also not done in any other civilization. It is easy to underestimate the importance of this, but the ability to make accurate measurements of natural phenomena was of vital importance during the Scientific and Industrial Revolutions. The use of glass lenses for eyeglasses led directly to the development of the microscope and the telescope and the birth of modern medicine and astronomy. The network of universities facilitated the spread of information and debate and served as an incubator for many later scientific advances. All of these innovations were made centuries before European colonialism had begun, indeed at a time when Europe itself was a victim of colonialism and had been so for many centuries. Parts of Spain were still under Islamic occupation, an aggressive Jihad was being waged by the Turks in the remaining Byzantine lands, and the coasts from France via Italy to Croatia had been subject to centuries of Islamic raids.

Muslims complain because they want the good, old days of jizya payments back.

Those who were hit the hardest were the Balkan populations. The Balkans, with its close connections to Byzantium, was a reasonably sophisticated region of Europe in medieval times, until the Ottomans Turks devastated much of the area. One of the most appalling aspects of this was the practice of devshirme, the collecting of boys among the Christian minorities who were forcibly converted to Islam and taught to hate their own kin. Dr. Andrew G. Bostom, author of the books The Legacy of Islamic Antisemitism and The Legacy of Jihad, quotes the work of scholar Vasiliki Papoulia, who highlights the continuous desperate struggle of the Christian populations against this forcefully imposed Ottoman levy:

“It is obvious that the population strongly resented…this measure [and the levy] could be carried out only by force. Those who refused to surrender their sons— the healthiest, the handsomest and the most intelligent— were on the spot put to death by hanging. Nevertheless we have examples of armed resistance. In 1565 a revolt took place in Epirus and Albania. The inhabitants killed the recruiting officers and the revolt was put down only after the sultan sent five hundred janissaries in support of the local sanjak—bey. We are better informed, thanks to the historic archives of Yerroia, about the uprising in Naousa in 1705 where the inhabitants killed the Silahdar Ahmed Celebi and his assistants and fled to the mountains as rebels. Some of them were later arrested and put to death.”

The Christian subjects tried for centuries to combat this evil practice:

“Since there was no possibility of escaping [the levy] the population resorted to several subterfuges. Some left their villages and fled to certain cities which enjoyed exemption from the child levy or migrated to Venetian—held territories. The result was a depopulation of the countryside. Others had their children marry at an early age…Nicephorus Angelus…states that at times the children ran away on their own initiative, but when they heard that the authorities had arrested their parents and were torturing them to death, returned and gave themselves up. La Giulletiere cites the case of a young Athenian who returned from hiding in order to save his father’s life and then chose to die himself rather than abjure his faith. According to the evidence in Turkish sources, some parents even succeeded in abducting their children after they had been recruited. The most successful way of escaping recruitment was through bribery. That the latter was very widespread is evident from the large amounts of money confiscated by the sultan from corrupt…officials.”

Lee Harris in his book The Suicide of Reason describes how this practice of devshirme, the process of culling the strongest and fittest “alpha boys,” targeted the non-Muslim subject populations:

“The bodyguard of Janissaries ‘had the task of protecting the sovereign from internal and external enemies,’ writes scholar Vasiliki Papoulia. ‘In order to fulfill this task it was subjected to very rigorous and special training, the janissary education famous in Ottoman society. This training made possible the spiritual transformation of Christian children into ardent fighters for the glory of the sultan and their newly acquired Islamic faith.’ Because the Christian boys had to be transformed into single-minded fanatics, it was not enough that they simply inherit their position. They had to be brainwashed into it, as we would say today, and this could be done most effectively with boys who had been completely cut off from all family ties. By taking the boys from their homes, and transporting them to virtually another world, devçirme assured that there would be no conflict of loyalties between family and duty to the empire. All loyalty would be focused on the group itself and on the sultan.”

This practice drained the strength of the Christian populations. Harris again:

“The culling of these alpha boys had two effects, both of them good for the Ottoman Empire, both bad for the subject population. By filling the critical posts in the Ottoman Empire with boys who had been selected on the basis of their intrinsic merit, and not on their family connection, the Empire was automatically creating a meritocracy — if a boy was tough, courageous, intelligent, and fanatically loyal, he was able to work his way up the Ottoman hierarchy; indeed, as we have seen, he become a member of the ruling elite, despite having the formal title of being the sultan’s slave. The Ottoman Empire was both strengthening itself through acquiring these alpha boys, and weakening its subject population by taking their best and brightest. Thanks to the institution of devçirme, the more ‘fit’ Christian boys who would be most likely to be the agents of rebellion against the Empire become the fanatical Muslim warriors who were used to suppress whatever troubles the less ‘fit’ Christian boys left behind were able to cause.”

Now that the entire Western world is under attack by Islamic Jihad, we would do well to listen to those who know the frontlines, such as Serge Trifkovic in his book Defeating Jihad.

The wars in the Balkans all the way into the 21st century are a direct result of the legacy of Turkish Muslim brutality. So why does nobody demand that the Turks apologize in public for their massacres and oppression? They should pay reparations to their former subjects, starting with the Armenians, who suffered a Jihad genocide less than a century ago, and continuing with the Serbs, the Bulgarians, the Greeks, the Croatians and others who have suffered hundreds of years of abuse and exploitation at their hands.

We can continue with all those European countries that have suffered attacks and enslavement by North African Barbary pirates for more than a thousand years. These nations should now demand public apologies and substantial financial reparations from Arabs and Turks. If these countries lack the funds to pay, we should hold the Islamic world collectively responsible and demand compensation from the rich members of the Organization of the Islamic Conference such as Saudi Arabia. While we are at it, why not demand compensation to all victims of Jihad, from the Jews who have been expelled from the Middle East to the Indians, who have died in the tens of millions for a thousand years or more?

Part 3 will appear tomorrow (October 29th, 2008).

Still Enemies After All These Years

Every time the Palestinians get into a tight spot, they draw Israel into “peace” negotiations by making a new batch of promises. This normally occurs after some industrial-strength arm-twisting by whatever American administration is in power at the time. The Israelis are particularly vulnerable at the end of every eight-year presidential cycle, when a lame duck president is groping around for a “legacy”.

The Palestinians, of course, make promises which they invariably fail to keep. If there is a single condition to which they have solemnly agreed and then adhered to, I am unaware of it. Israel has delivered territory, money, diplomatic accommodation, arms for Palestinian “police forces”, and any number of other concessions. But Yasir Arafat and his successors have reciprocated with… nothing. Nada. Rien. Zilch. Bupkes. Zip. Empty words, unkept promises, inspiring rhetoric. And continued anti-Semitic bellicosity (in Arabic) for a domestic audience.

The PLO has metamorphosed into the Palestinian National Authority, but nothing has changed. Fifteen years have passed, but the PNA is just as committed to the destruction of Israel as the PLO was in 1993.

It took a lawsuit to codify a fact that was obvious to everyone but the most hardened Arabist (or the brain-dead). According to Daniel Pipes:

PLO Acknowledges: Still at War With Israel

Yasir Arafat may have shaken Yitzhak Rabin’s hand in 1993 and signed solemn declarations about ending the war to eliminate Israel, but late last month, in a New York City courtroom, the Palestine Liberation Organization formally confirmed that it still sees terrorism against Israelis as legitimate acts of war.

The lawsuit, Sokolow v The Palestine Liberation Organization [pdf], brought by the intrepid David Strachman, alleges that the PLO carried out two machine-gun and five bombing attacks in the Jerusalem area between January 2001 and February 2004. The plaintiffs allege, in the words of U.S. District Judge George Daniels, that the PLO did so “intending to terrorize, intimidate, and coerce the civilian population of Israel into acquiescing to defendants’ political goals and demands, and to influence the policy of the United States and Israeli governments in favor of accepting defendants’ political goals and demands.” The attacks killed 33 and wounded many more, some of them U.S. citizens; the victims and their families are seeking up to US$3 billion in damages from the PLO.

– – – – – – – –

To this, the PLO, represented in part by none other than the appalling Ramsey Clark (who in a distant age, 1967-69, was attorney general of the United States), replied that the attacks were acts of war rather than terrorism. As Daniels summarizes the PLO argument: “defendants argue that subject matter jurisdiction is lacking because this action is premised on acts of war, which is barred under the ATA [Antiterrorism Act of 1991], and further is based on conduct which does not meet the statutory definition of ‘international terrorism’.”

This response is noteworthy for two reasons: (1) Fifteen years after Oslo supposedly ended the state of war, four years after Mahmoud Abbas took over and supposedly improved on Arafat’s abysmal record, the PLO publicly maintains it remains at war with Israel. (2) The PLO argues, even in the context of an American law court, that blatant, cruel, inhumane, and atrocious acts of murder constitute legitimate acts of warfare.

Judge Daniels rightly slammed the PLO’s argument: “the Court finds that the attacks, as alleged to have occurred in the amended complaint, do not constitute acts of war nor do they, as a matter of law, fall outside the statutory definition of ‘international terrorism’.” He went on to point out that civilians, not soldiers were the intended victims of these assaults…

See the article at Daniel Pipes’ site for more detail on what happened.

The involvement of Ramsey Clark reminds us that this whole farce would be impossible without the active collaboration of Western leftists. I’m not just talking about useful idiots, like the “human shields” who flock to war zones whenever the conflict turns hot. Committed Marxists, dedicated to the destruction of the capitalist West, pour millions of dollars and innumerable volunteer hours into the anti-Israel cause.

And all the while the mainstream media in the West employ in their usual euphemisms and morally equivalent terminology. “Both sides” need to return to the “peace process” and do the hard bargaining necessary to reach a “two-state solution”.

This knee-jerk symmetry has its limitations of course, because only one side is seriously expected to keep the promises it makes in the name of “peace”.